《Ice God and The Lady》 Chapter 1 ¡°Isn¡¯t, isn¡¯t that bastard crazy?¡± Cahill was standing in front of the men with his excited manhood dangling. Holly¡¯s face flushed because it was obvious why he was mad all the way to the top of his head at the assassins. ¡°That Ice God.¡± Holly meets the Ice God Cahill while trying to avoid debtors. Cahill, who has just opened his eyes up to sex, stretches out a hand of seduction to the vigilant Holly¡­¡­. Accompanying the man who was suspicious from head to toe. Is it really okay as it is? ¡ª Flutter, flutter. The eyelashes that cast long shadows trembled at the sound of the melting snow. Holly lifted her heavy eyelids and closed and opened her eyes again several times until she could see the objects around her. However, the darkened eyes did not change. When she couldn¡¯t see anything, another sense was awakened. ¡°Cold¡­¡­.¡± Holly rubbed her cold arms under the thin cloth with both her hands. A cold chill began to creep in, perhaps it was a mistake to bring it up. Her whole body was trembling and her teeth were bumping hard. Then, something glistened in the dark. And then she felt a cold sensation on the inside of her thigh. ¡°Ah!¡± The chilling energy that started from her thighs passed down her back and pierced her head. However, Holly¡¯s shoulders just trembled and didn¡¯t take it off. The touch that reached the thin yet toned thighs was clever and bold. As she expected, her body began to warm up. The finger that had entered her most secret place crawled inside. Instead of rebelling, Holly responded by sitting still, spreading her legs wider. ¡°It¡¯s wet.¡± There was no need to blush in shame at the voice cracked with the heat. Because as much as she got wet, his thing would have swelled up. Holly leaned over to him with her eyes down and let out only a groan. Instead, her insides gently squeezed the fingers. His fingers, which were so cold, quickly mixed with the inside and became hot. ¡°Hahh!¡­¡­ Aaa!¡± One became two, and her bottom was opened. Each time he stabbed deeply, her coquettish voice grew. By the time even cold sweat began to form on her round forehead, her back trembled and her body stiffened. Holly took a hot breath and the fingers that had been churning inside her all the time escaped. The greedy woman groaned as if disappointed, even though she felt the climax. But fortunately, this was not the end. Soon the large hands grabbed her hips and parted between them. A big, hard thing filled the gap where his fingers had gone out. As she took a deep breath, Cahill paused his movements. Meanwhile, Holly held her breath. Everything was eroded in the darkness, and she could feel the blood vessels fluttering under her thin stomach. The peace didn¡¯t last long. The impatient beast grabbed her butt and began to move his waist. Holly shook uncontrollably every time their lower bodies clashed with each other. She gasped and grabbed the shoulder opposite her to support her body as she kept sliding. ¡°Aahh¡­¡­.¡± Her moans were mixed with regret. Unlike usual, which drove her to the limit, the pillar only pierced the shallows and teased her. Holly¡¯s eyes frowned at the insatiable pleasure. She tried to go a little deeper, but her legs wouldn¡¯t spread. Cahill didn¡¯t like the situation either. He kept hearing a dull sound as his back hit the ceiling. In addition, Holly¡¯s hand, which was placed on his shoulder, was repeatedly rubbed against the rough stone wall. The place was too narrow to enjoy the act. ¡°Gasp.¡± But the guy didn¡¯t stop moving his back to make sure she wasn¡¯t in pain. Still hating that he couldn¡¯t go deep, he folded her legs and pushed her knees. Thanks to that, her knees were swept away against the wall. ¡°Ah! Stop¡­¡­.¡± As the pleasure faded, the pain multiplied. Holly was annoyed and was about to tell him to stop. ¡°Find it quickly!¡± ¡°The footprints were cut off nearby.¡± She swallowed her breath as she heard the voices of the people outside. Then she remembered what was going on. They were running away. With the guidance of a dwarf they met in the mountains, they found a small burrow made by a mountain beast, but fortunately there was no owner in the burrow. Even if there was, they would have had to chase it out. The two occupied the ownerless burrow. In a narrow cave, they had to curl up with knees to knees for an indescribably long time. Then she fell asleep and seemed to have forgotten the situation. They tried so hard to hide, but they got caught while having an affair. It was the worst. Holly raised her hand, desperately stopping her breath from exploding. ¡°Huhp! Huhp!¡± However, it is said that a sound is only produced when two hands clap together. It was of no use unless the other person stopped too. Cahill pushed her even more strongly, perhaps because of the excitement at the precarious situation. The panting voice in her ear was louder than thunder. Holly squeezed her eyes shut. ¡°My, sound.¡± But the mindless beast, unknowing of her heart, even growled to make a sound. Contrary to her words to stop, perhaps because her body was tense, her insides tightened over him terribly. ¡°Stay still.¡± Holly whispered hastily and pulled the man¡¯s hair. And the moment she lifted her eyes to stare at him, she flinched. Why was it that the eyes that were driven to madness were stimulating? He even moved his back staggeringly in this narrow place. Holly, frightened and frozen by the piercing gaze, was astonished to see Cahill pulling her leg up and trying to place it over his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t do it, you Ice God.¡± How much more serious does he want to do it in this situation? Cahill stopped without a second thought as she glanced at him furiously and rolled her eyes. However, he struggled with his unresolved instinct. But Holly, whose priority was to survive at any time, was cruel. Without considering his circumstances, she pushed his chest out. ¡°There are people outside. Quiet.¡± ¡°How unfair.¡± Holly¡¯s face, which had already climaxed into his hands, turned red. Cahill, who had tasted her taste as if regretfully, finally got out of her by force. In the shallow vision, she could see the red flesh coming out right in front of her. Cahill swallowed his saliva and looked into Holly¡¯s eyes. Holly was glancing at the entrance, holding her breath. Her face hardened with tension. Using that as an excuse, if he dug into her again, it was certain that the end would not be good. Cahill¡¯s eyes gleamed as he looked between her legs, and smacked his lips at the disappointment. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Holly, who wanted him to hug her and give her warmth, saw Cahill raising his body and she asked him. As he turned his head to look at her face, there was a thick layer of murderous energy on his face. Cahill brushed her cheeks as if to soothe her as Holly flinched and moved her body back. ¡°To finish it.¡± Holly stared at him in confusion, blinking her eyes stiffly. His voice was sharper and more nervous than a blade. * * * ¡°There is something there!¡± One of the assassins scouring the mountain in pursuit of the target shouted. There was a blizzard at the tip of his finger. And there was clearly something dark inside. They swiftly surrounded the blizzard. At the center of it was Cahill, who was uncomfortable. ¡°Isn¡¯t, isn¡¯t that bastard crazy?¡± The rest looked at him at the startled question. The man who stood proudly in the blizzard had no bottoms. The bulging, wet with excitement was so uncomfortable for even the same men to see. Some panicked and stuttered their mouths, while others ran to the corner to clear their stomachs. Holly¡¯s face, as she came to her senses belatedly and looked out to the entrance of the burrow, was horribly distorted. He was standing in front of the men with his excited manhood dangling.. Her face flushed because it was obvious why he, who had little mood swings, was mad all the way to the top of his head at the assassins. ¡°That Ice God.¡± The fact that she was with him was a painfully regrettable moment. Chapter 2 ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 2 Mont Glasica, a continent with one side crumpled like a bite-sized pie. Centria, located in the center of the continent, naturally developed a market and a lodging industry. It was because of the fast flow rate, deep rivers, and rugged mountain ranges. So, to move from one country to another, people had no choice but to go through Centria. Holly was a fifteen-year-old employee of Halidem, the most famous inn in Centria. She glanced at the bed, straightening her back, which had been bent while cleaning the table. The guest had been sleeping since broad daylight with a blanket over his face. Bright silver hair was scattered over the pillow made of expensive cotton. Sheed wondered if he was a noble master of a kingdom who ran away. Some people were working from before sunrise until the moon comes up, though this one was taking a nap. Holly sighed in envy. Still, she was very fortunate to be able to work for Halidem. She could hear interesting stories from various people and eat delicious dishes prepared by a skilled chef. Most of all, she liked her boss because her weekly pay was never skipped. Then, she looked around to see if there was anything that was lacking. She didn¡¯t have anything to organize except for the clothes hanging on the wall. Realizing that she had nothing more to do, Holly lifted her heels so that her guest wouldn¡¯t wake up and crept past the bedside. ¡®What¡­?¡¯ Loud footsteps were heard outside. She wondered if a group guest had come, so she felt rushed. Aside from her impatient mind, the hand that opened the door, conscious of the sleeping guest, was slow and careful. Holly peeked out through the crack in the open door. The face of a man who was just going up the stairs caught her eye. The blood drained from her face, who was smiling at the thought of welcoming a new guest. ¡°Hurry up and find it!¡± The man who gave the command out loud in the front was Henri, the captain of Torimas. Torimas. They were a group that lent money with valuables or houses as collateral and received interest. Gambling was also popular in Centria, so there were a lot of people playing with money. However, the Torimas was the worst of the worst. The interest rates were exorbitantly high, and it was not uncommon for people to pay it back with their bodies if they did not repay the money by the promised deadline. ¡®What are they doing?¡¯ Holly leaned against the open door and glanced outside so that she could only see half of their faces. At the command of the captain, the two men jumped up at once and opened the door of the room closest to the stairs. A voice filled with dissatisfaction erupted from the inside at the sudden intrusion. ¡®Who of the guests borrowed money?¡¯ It had happened a few times before. Some people only saw Centria as a passage, but most of them came to trade or gamble. She saw several people who visited with curiosity that they might become those lucky ones though had their fortunes stolen and worked like slaves. In the meantime, the Torimas and their crew did not stop their rude behavior. Repeatedly opening the door, looking inside, and closing it again. ¡®It¡¯s strange.¡¯ Blindly opening the door and searching for people was the perfect act to be dragged into the police force for business obstruction. It was common to just find out the room where the target was staying and went only there. ¡®No way¡­¡¯ Holly took a step back unknowingly in the anxiety that swept over her back. ¡®No.¡¯ Holly¡¯s parents, who were addicted to gambling, had a knack for getting into debt. And, the one and only child, Holly, was paying off their debts. However, the debtors had never come to her work. Because if she got cut here, the way to get the money would be lost. Besides, it was only a few months ago that she paid off the debt to Henri, who was aiming for her from time to time. ¡°What¡­?¡± Leo, an employee, could be heard as he was cleaning the room on the same floor. Holly pricked up her ears. ¡°It was nice to meet you. Where is Holly?¡± Holly flinched when her name was mentioned. They did come to find her. Her heart sank. ¡°Why, why Holly? I know she paid off all her debts¡­¡± ¡°Ah, you know. Her parents.¡± Henri sarcastically said in an excited voice. Leo sighed as he thought of the two shameless people. Now, even the loan sharks took pity on her and stopped lending them money. The only corner they would have trouble with will be Torimas, who has no pity. The worst thugs. ¡®It¡¯s like that.¡¯ Tears welled up at the tragic reality. Though she quickly clenched her fist. She couldn¡¯t let herself just fall into their hands. Her parents¡¯ grace that allowed her to eat and sleep in a house with a roof had been fully repaid so far. When she got home, Holly thought she was going to have to negotiate somehow. Rather than drowning in despair, she decided to find a way out. The room she was in right now was at the end of the hallway, in the opposite direction to the stairway that Torimas and the others were guarding. So, to go downstairs, she had to go through them. ¡°Now, if they knew, they should have told them where I was.¡± She could see the thugs approaching Leo with a threatening force and carefully shut the door silently. Leo was obviously a good person who cared for her, but she didn¡¯t know how long he would hide her. Holly looked around, looking for a place to hide. The only furniture in the simple room was a bed and a table. She then glided and hung on the window sill to find a way out. The new lord put gravel in the stone floor to make a clean road. If she jumped off the third floor, her legs or arms would break easily. ¡°What kind of act is this!¡± At that moment, the boss¡¯s voice resounded from outside. ¡°Leave this! This is a disruption of business.¡± It seemed that the despicable Torimas and the crew had detained the boss. They wouldn¡¯t harm the boss, anyway. Holly was busy finding her own way, leaving her guilt behind. ¡°What the hell is wrong with that kid for you to be so cruel?¡± Naturally, there was not a single mouse hole in this historic luxury inn. She looked around in nervousness. ¡°I must open this door before the police arrive.¡± Just a short distance away, she could hear an excited voice as if they had already got what they wanted. There was no place to hide, no place to run anymore. ¡®But, if I get caught¡­¡¯ A piece of cloth that could cover her face appeared in her eyes, who had only chewed her lips with a terrible imagination. Holly jumped into bed right away before it was too late. The blanket covered her whole body, so naturally, the owner of the bed woke up. Smiling awkwardly, she was startled by the touch of her palm. It was because of direct contact with the cold skin without a single thin piece of cloth. ¡°I don¡¯t think I ever ordered a woman.¡± The man muttered in a calm voice as if he had just woken up. He didn¡¯t hesitate to pull in her skirt and came in. Holly whispered quickly, pushing his wriggling hand under her skirt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll apologize properly later, so please hide me for a little while.¡± The man blinked with a face that he did not understand. Holly held her breath without realizing it. The face was too innocent under the fluttering eyelashes. She had never seen a person so white in her life. ¡®¡­Like a fairy.¡¯ As she was thinking so absurdly, her vision turned in an instant. When she realized it, she found herself lying under the man¡¯s body. ¡°Why me?¡± The man asked as though he was really curious. Holly, who was crushed by the man with bare skin, struggled hard. However, her wrists were grabbed by the man and stuck to the bed, to no avail. ¡°It¡¯s a nuisance to the guest¡­¡± ¡°As the woman who jumped into the bed¡­¡± The door opened, the boss¡¯s voice was heard, and the man¡¯s mouth opened almost simultaneously. With one hand she barely pulled out, Holly grabbed the man¡¯s hair, which was shining in the dark, and pulled it straight. She covered the man¡¯s lips with her own lips. The man paused for a moment at the sudden contact, before shoving his tongue into her lip. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 3 ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 3 ¡®I wasn¡¯t going to do this.¡¯ Startled, Holly pushed the man¡¯s tongue swiftly with hers. Then, his soft tongue curled up as though waiting. As if having fun, the man¡¯s eyes were also curved. ¡°Doing whatever you want¡­!¡± The people who came in saw what was going on in the room, kept their mouths shut. The four legs exposed under the blanket were tangled, and the blanket shook non-stop. Outside the blanket, the desperate fight was seen only as a passionate act of a lover. ¡°It¡¯s been hot since midday.¡± Holly seemed to be amazed by the whistling sound right next to her. What made it even more crazy was that she didn¡¯t hate the first kiss at all¡­ Rather, it was so good that the back of her neck tingled. ¡°Uhhuhh¡­¡± Holly relaxed her body and accepted his tongue. Realizing that she was no longer rebelling, the man loosened his grip on her wrist. ¡°There is no way Holly will be lying around in broad daylight, even during working hours¡­¡± ¡°Yes, because that is true. I sent Holly on an errand to go to the next town.¡± ¡®This is work negligence¡­ I¡¯m sorry, boss.¡¯ Holly, who has lived with sincerity as her motto, shed tears as she listened to the conversation between Henri and the boss. The sound of the door closing was heard in the midst of the haziness. It was clear that the boss had taken them out. ¡®Now, I have to push him away¡­¡¯ The tip of his tongue touched the roof of her mouth. Her head was clouded like a mist, and her back trembled. Holly wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck and pulled him closer. His tongue went deeper. ¡°Haa¡­¡± The man, who opened his eyes and gazed at her face, grabbed her ankle and lifted it. The duvet slipped to the floor because of her raised legs, her skirt also ran down to the inside of her thighs. As Henri said, the inside of the blanket was too hot. The inside of her clothes was already damp with sweat, and she wanted to throw it away in displeasure. As the snake-cold hand grazed her leg, her body trembled at the sharp temperature difference. The hand glided across the inside of her thigh and raised its finger and pressed the crack in the middle of Holly¡¯s underwear. ¡°Ah¡­!¡± Her toes curled up in a sensation she had never felt before. ¡°May I?¡± Asked the man in a hoarse voice. There was also a hint of impatience somewhere. She gazed at the man with trembling eyes. Holly examined the man who had taken his place. Although she had seen many travelers, this was the first time she had seen a man as pale-skinned as him. Did the porcelain dolls made in the desert country of Haman look like this¡­? Even though his eyes looked a bit wild and lively, that made him feel more precious. He looked unbelievable as a human if he didn¡¯t blink. ¡°I¡¯m good at it.¡± Such a man was seducing Holly. The man¡¯s eyes were so serious that she flinched. Could she give her body to a man she met for the first time like this¡­? He wasn¡¯t the first to seduce her among the numerous travelers to and from Centria. There were quite young, handsome, decent guys, but not as much as this guy. However, she had never given up her body to those who flirted with her. Holly didn¡¯t pull him with her arms as before, though she didn¡¯t push him away either. The face of the man who had been staring at her hesitantly with only his lips clattering disappeared. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, kick me.¡± Confused, Holly sighed at the heat felt between her legs. The man was encouraging her decision with actions instead of words. One of the man¡¯s hands was still holding her thighs while the other hand was holding her slender waist. The man shoved his nose into Holly¡¯s mound before swallowing her with her underwear whole into his mouth. ¡°Heuk¡­!¡± Hot breaths wet her sensitive secret place. The moist tongue licked the crevice over the thin cloth. A strange man was sucking on a secret place that she couldn¡¯t even reach¡­ That fact alone made her eyes dizzy and her heart was pounding. ¡°Should I not?¡± Raising his head, the man questioned, fiddling with her underwear laces. Holly bit her lip at the cruel question. Her secret place was already damp inside and out. Despite the numerous temptations, the reason that she had not opened her body was because she had never done it. This made her stomach itch so much that she had no reason to be patient. Instead of answering, Holly lowered her hand and pulled the laces of her underwear. The thin piece of cloth hung loose. Below, the man gazed contentedly at the lush bush and rummaged through it with his hand. His eyes twinkled as he stared at the cl*toris with its head raised shyly and tapped it with his fingertips. ¡°Uhng¡­¡± Holly twisted her waist in a pleasure resembling an itch. The lower part of her body was tingling. The man climbed up again and found her lips. He then licked her lips with a squeaky sound, and his tongue slid inside. As he touched the depths, her moan continued to flow. The man¡¯s hand wandered near Holly¡¯s belly. Even though it was embarrassing that both her thighs were pressed and her bottom was exposed, it was quickly forgotten by the persistent kiss. ¡°Ha¡­¡± The man who had been sucking with a force to swallow up all the saliva in her mouth moved his lips to the nape of her neck. He chewed on the tender flesh, then swallowed it in his mouth. Holly hugged the man¡¯s back. Under her palm, she felt a firm texture different from herself. He was so pale, so she thought he¡¯d be soft, but surprisingly, he had tight muscles. Holly instinctively traced the man¡¯s body with her hand. Meanwhile, the man reached upwards and was fiddling with her breasts. As he unbuttoned it, the top came down under the man¡¯s touch. ¡°It¡¯s big¡­¡± The man muttered in a surprised voice when her voluptuous breasts were exposed. She was embarrassed because of his wide-opened eyes. She had heard a lot of rude comments from guests, and now she was sick of it. Yet, strangely, her face was hot. ¡°I want to see more.¡± Holly blushed shyly and covered her chest with her arm, but the man¡¯s hand pulled it off. He gently stroked her round chest with his palm. ¡°¡­I feel like it¡¯s going to burst.¡± The man, who had been muttering in a frightened voice, crushed the swaying flesh with his hand as if he was trying to make sure it would happen. When he made sure it didn¡¯t burst, he kneaded the stuff in his hand. ¡°Ah¡­! A bit, gentler¡­¡± ¡°Sorry.¡± Contrary to his gentle appearance, the man¡¯s hand movements were rough. When Holly made a cry, the man was startled and pulled the power from his hand. ¡°¡­Shall I suck it?¡± The man gazed into her eyes and asked. Holly was worried. Her heart, which was still tormented by the man, was thrilled. Though it hurt, she couldn¡¯t stand the strange feeling. ¡®¡­Because his kiss was good.¡¯ Her mouth was watering with vague anticipation. Holly shrugged it off and spoke. ¡°If it doesn¡¯t hurt¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, the man ducked his head. The apex was sucked into his mouth. When he scratched her n*pples with the tip of his tongue, a flash of light flashed in front of her eyes. ¡°Ah¡­!¡± ¡°You feel good.¡± The man who glanced at Holly¡¯s face as if observing uttered with satisfaction. A blush rose on her cheek. He smiled brightly as though he had regained his confidence and became more fearless in his act. ¡°It¡¯s very wet.¡± He rubbed the cracks between her legs with his thick fingers before spreading the love juice from the fountain up to the clitoris. The raised cl*toris was hot. ¡°You just came didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Haa, it¡¯s, so¡­ hot¡­¡± He asked questioningly, stroking between her wet legs. However, it seemed that Holly¡¯s ears, which were drowning in pleasure, did not hear it properly. He then shrugged his shoulders with a questioning face. ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll make you cry right away.¡± The man spoke in an excited voice and raised his lower body. A hot, hard thing rubbed against her sensitive opening. It was tickling inside, which she couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly where. She couldn¡¯t help but clench her toes. ¡°Hur, hurry¡­¡± Only the person in front of her could quench this strange thirst. When Holly clung to his arm and begged, the man, with his back raised, grabbed his genitals with an urgent hand. The thick p*nis attracted attention with its vicious appearance and bulging blood vessels. Holly was astonished to see the reality of it. ¡®Why is there such a thing on someone¡¯s body?¡¯ Even though she had no experience with men, she knew what a man¡¯s body looked like. However, there was something between the man¡¯s legs that should not be attached to a human body. ¡®It will be ruined.¡¯ She slipped her buttocks back with a white face. She didn¡¯t know if the man noticed her desire to run away or if it was instinctive, but the man grabbed her rear and pulled her closer to him. ¡°Oh, but what¡¯s your name?¡± Rubbing his shiny tip into the hole, he suddenly stopped. It was then that Holly realized that she had almost slept with a man she knew neither name nor face. ¡°¡­Holly.¡± ¡°I am Cahill.¡± ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 4 ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 4 The man who shared his name did not hesitate any longer. He squeezed Holly¡¯s buttocks tightly and pushed his back. The swollen pillar widened the narrow entrance and entered. ¡°Kuhk¡ª!¡± ¡°Aahh¡­!¡± There was no room for escape. The heat filled her stomach with the pain that felt like her body was going to be cut in two. Holly let out a pained sound with her eyes wide open. Tears that welled up in her eyes were streaming down her side. The man with the cold body was hot enough to melt her inside. ¡°Too, tight. Haa¡­ relax.¡± Cahill pulled back as she had stiffened in pain. The inner flesh that had been attached without a gap dragged out with his manhood that he pulled out. ¡°Do, don¡¯t move¡­ Ack!¡± Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Holly squealed into the pillar pushed back. His large weapon-like thing was constantly coming and going, ripping through the flesh. The glittering eyes were no longer normal. ¡®¡­You didn¡¯t say it was this painful.¡¯ Sobbing, she thought of her colleague, Eni, who had disappeared while holding Leo¡¯s hand whenever she had time. ¡°It¡¯s not good? How can it be?¡± Cahill tilted his head, not understanding her pain. Still, he diligently moved his waist and entered the narrow cave. ¡°You said you¡¯re good!¡± Holly let go of her hand holding his forearm, and grabbed his head. The two raised eyes were full of resentment towards him. ¡°I was going to do it¡­¡± Cahill muttered in a low voice and shut his mouth. His face was full of regret. In addition, it was painful for him to go in and out of the inner wall that was only biting him tight, too. He frowned and patted Holly¡¯s groaning waist. ¡°Ah¡­!¡± Then, deep in the tip of his genitals, when he stabbed it somewhere, her insides tightened. Holly blinked, not knowing what had just passed before her eyes. ¡°Found it.¡± A sly smile spread across Cahill¡¯s face. He immediately grabbed her legs and put her knees up before starting moving his back in earnest. ¡°Uhh, ung! What¡­ Hahk, ah¡ª!¡± Thrust, thrust. The long, hard pillar was shoved into the wet flesh. Holly trembled at the pleasure that ran through her body. The manhood that filled her inside was still too much, though it didn¡¯t feel as repulsive as before. On the contrary, she pulled him in, hoping to go deeper. ¡°Ahh, de, deep¡­ more, huht¡­!¡± Taking a deep breath, he tightened his grip on her leg. His hands kept slipping from her body because of the sweat that soaked her. This was why he couldn¡¯t do her as hard as he wanted. Cahill, who was trying to grab her by the waist and move, stopped. Her clothes, which she couldn¡¯t take off, were tangled around her waist. He glanced at it with a displeased look, then tightened his hand. The dress, which flew in the air, fell to the floor. ¡°Uhangg, hu, hurry¡­ huht, huaa, ang¡­!¡± At Holly¡¯s urging, Cahill grabbed her thin waist and pounded hard as though he was about to tear her apart. ¡°Here? Huh, do you like it here?¡± ¡°Ahk! Ah, ah! Ung, there¡­!¡± Holly couldn¡¯t even shut her mouth and let out a series of moans. Her eyes went blank and she died and came back to life repeatedly. Everywhere he touched his hand, which she thought was obviously cold, was as hot as on fire. ¡°Look, I said I¡¯ll make you cry.¡± Cahill groaned and turned his back. At that, Holly screamed as though she was about to die and pulled his shoulder. ¡°Go¡­oodd, there¡ªHahk!¡± Cahill, holding her down, smiled contentedly and placed his hand under Holly¡¯s breasts. He lowered his head and sucked her soft flesh. The skin unfamiliar to him aroused his appetite. ¡°Hahk, uhk¡­uhng!¡± He sucked her plump lips, then let her go and looked down. Her body swaying beneath him made him glad. She was now moving her back to him, albeit clumsily. Her flesh was moist, and his pillar was tightened to the point of pain. Soon, a sense of climax flooded in. Cahill bit his mouth as he tried to get out of her before he made a mistake. Yet, as if he should not go out, he could not turn away from the tightening inner walls. ¡°Can I do it inside?¡± Holly gazed at Cahill with dim eyes. It was a pity to let him go like this. Eventually, she squeezed her eyes shut and nodded her head. Seeing that, he smiled brightly and hugged her tightly. The pillar touched the inside, the deepest part. Cahill wiggled his butt, stimulating where she felt the sensations. ¡°Ahhng, there¡­ Stop it, heuk!¡± Holly shook her head as she burst into tears. It was so good that it was hard to bear. Cahill pounded harder with her words. ¡°Lies.¡± ¡°Do, don¡¯t¡­ Uhk, good! Ahng!¡± ¡°While begging for more like this, huh¡­!¡± Holly, who had reached her climax after a few thrusts, went limp and panting. Cahill felt it so much that he sucked the reddened corner of her eyes. The wet noises did not stop at their joined part, soaked with the love juice that Holly had poured out. Then, he grabbed her body and turned her around. ¡°Why, why¡­¡± Falling on all fours like a beast, she turned and looked at him. Her eyes were still moist with heat. Consequently, his eyes looking at her were so intensely hot. ¡°I haven¡¯t done it yet.¡± His voice was as low as a scratch on the floor. It was then that she felt his stuff filling her inside. The pillar that pressed against her inner wall was still firm. As he moved his waist shallowly, he furrowed his brow in an unfamiliar sensation. ¡°Then, what¡¯s inside?¡± Every time he went in and out, there was a squeaking noise. Cahill, who was about to do it one more time, rolled his eyes when she noticed his tricks. And then, pressing on her struggling back, he moved his waist. ¡°¡­Anyway, I haven¡¯t done it yet.¡± ¡°Ahk!¡± The large hands began to rub her breasts as if they were about to burst them. Holly let out a shaky breath as if her heart was being caught together. It wasn¡¯t as painful as before. Cahill put the raised bump between his fingers and twisted it. The burning sensation that rose again began to spread all over her body. ¡°Let¡¯s do it, okay?¡± As she let out an intense moan, Cahill gasped in excitement. The naughty squeaks tormented him whenever he poked her wet insides. Eventually, she nodded her head and accepted the rutting beast. ¡°Oh, really¡­ I think I will melt.¡± ¡°Hahk! Good¡­ Uhk, uhh¡ª¡± Holly shook her body together with Cahill¡¯s legs. His manhood was so hot it felt like it was going to burn her whole body through the narrow hole. ¡°Are all girls like this, or are you particularly naughty?¡± He could feel the inside narrow enough to squeeze his genitals, and kissed behind Holly¡¯s ear. As hot breath rushed through her ears, at the same time, her inside was also filled with a slimy liquid. ¡°It¡¯s so good. Why didn¡¯t you do it?¡± Stroking her body with his palms and lips as if he was wiping her body, Holly leaned against his firm chest and blinked slowly. Her heavy eyelids were closing little by little as the languid energy spread through her exhausted body. ¡°Ah¡­ now, stop¡­¡± A cold hand rubbed the inside of her tingly thighs, and she suddenly came to her senses. Cahill pulled his fingers through her lower body, though couldn¡¯t easily get his hands off her thighs. ¡°Should I ask to bring in water?¡± He thought it would be okay to ask for one more bucket and wash. However, Holly, whose eyes were half-closed, turned to look at him, frightened. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± It must be Leo who works late like this. He was a good person, but he was a light-mouthed person only to his lover, Eni. Besides, Eni¡¯s nickname was blabbermouth. ¡®Let¡¯s go back before too many eyes see it.¡¯ Holly immediately got out of his arms and put her feet under the bed. Her legs, which had been stretched to the limit under the loosely wrapped blanket, were shaking and it was difficult to even take a step. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Cahill tilted his head with a puzzled look at her, who dragged the blanket and looked around the room. ¡°Going¡­ home.¡± Holly responded as if it was obvious and then flinched. ¡®Can I go home now¡­?¡¯ The Torimas gang had come to her workplace. Perhaps, they were even guarding the house. ¡®¡­Should I hide away somewhere else for a few days?¡¯ Since there was such a commotion, even if she didn¡¯t go to work without a word, the boss would understand her situation. But, even so, she couldn¡¯t think of a suitable place. ¡®Let¡¯s wear clothes and think about it.¡¯ The gaze behind her back stung. Holly picked up the clothes that had fallen on the floor and shook them off. Her eyes widened as she unfolded the clothes. ¡°My clothes¡­!¡± She cried out as she picked up the one-piece dress. It had become rags that could not even be called clothes. It seemed as if she could put her foot through the torn side. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 5 ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 5 ¡°I can¡¯t go out like this¡­¡± Holly took a deep breath as she looked at her clothes. The fabric was torn all the way down her shoulders, revealing everything from her chest to the bottom of her stomach. ¡°Who cares about that? I will let no one see you.¡± Hearing the voice of salvation coming from right next to her, Holly turned her head and looked at him. ¡°¡­Can you do that?¡± Cahill flinched as if in surprise at her gleaming eyes, but then he said in a nonchalant tone. ¡°I can freeze them all.¡± ¡°Can you do that? Are you a wizard?¡± At that, her voice filled with anticipation. ¡°Wizard?¡± He didn¡¯t seem to know what a wizard was. Holly wouldn¡¯t have known about a being who was only known as a legend if she wasn¡¯t a staff member at the inn in Centria, where people from all over the world gather. ¡°You mean you can freeze them anyway, right¡­? To what extent?¡± ¡°If I put my mind to it, I can freeze half of this continent.¡± Cahill showed a bubbly look when he saw Holly admiring him. ¡°I was the only one who was born with this kind of ability since the first king.¡± Continuing his words, he then twitched his lips, unable to control his excitement. Holly decided to match the rhythm like a proud child bragging. ¡°Then, you are an Ice God!¡± ¡°Ice God?¡± ¡°In some countries, if you have outstanding abilities, they give you the nickname ¡®God¡¯.¡± Cahill wondered if he liked the nickname she had given him, so he repeated it over and over again. ¡°Well, you freeze everything. But, is it possible to get it back the way it was¡­?¡± She asked a light question, though Cahill was not answering. A chilling anxiety overcame Holly. ¡°¡­What? You can¡¯t?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never thawed something frozen¡­ Do I have to melt it?¡± Her eyes widened at the question asked with an innocent face. She almost killed everyone in the neighborhood out of shame. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll figure it out.¡± Picking up the underwear that had been left under the bed, she thought being wet and uncomfortable would be better than nothing at all. ¡°Give me your clothes. You tore my clothes, so I can¡¯t wear them.¡± Holly was tying the laces on her underwear and scolded him. Cahill, who looked at her fingertips with eyes full of regret, meekly gave his clothes away. The problem was that his clothes were too big for her. It could be said his shirt became a wide, short tunic. ¡°I can¡¯t do this¡­¡± Holly took a deep breath as she looked down at the trousers. It was impossible to stay anywhere other than at home in this outfit. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go back to sleep? I¡¯ll get you some new clothes, too.¡± Holly gazed at Cahill, who was speaking as if soothing her, with sullen eyes. ¡°Are you going to put me to sleep?¡± He suddenly giggled at her suspicious eyes. Because of that, she grabbed her heart without realizing it. ¡°If we do it, you will fall asleep.¡± The expression on Holly¡¯s face disappeared as he spoke confidently. ¡°I¡¯ll go. If anyone asks, I hope you don¡¯t tell them about me.¡± Her body trembled as she pulled the hem of the duvet off. ¡°It¡¯s also my fault, so I¡¯ll take you back.¡± Cahill, who was watching her, shrugged his shoulders and spoke. Holly¡¯s insistence left him no choice. ¡°You just have to go without anyone finding out.¡± ¡°¡­You¡¯re going to freeze them, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just going to hold you in my arms and run.¡± Holly nodded her head at his answer. If she covered her face well with a blanket, no one would know who she was. ¡°Wait. Let¡¯s see if there is anyone in the hallway.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go there? There are still a lot of people in the dining room.¡± ¡°¡­It looks like your ears are good.¡± As Cahill said, the dining room was in full swing, and it was time for people to drink and chat. Centria, called the ¡°city without night,¡± was rather quiet during the day. ¡°There¡¯s no one here.¡± Cahill nodded and pointed to the window. Then, he hugged her right away. Holly covered her face with a blanket and grabbed him by the chest and pulled herself up. ¡°Is there really no one there? Are you really going out here?¡± The look in his eyes was full of doubt. He nodded his head as he put his feet on the window that Holly had given up trying to jump during the day. Holly, suppressed by his confident appearance, curled up into Cahill¡¯s arms. At the same time, his body slid downwards. Thud! ¡°Ugh¡­!¡± A groan came out at the same time as a loud noise. Her back, which was still sore, was throbbing from the shock. It was the same between her legs, which suffered from afternoon to late at night. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Cahill tilted his head as he looked at Holly as she groaned in pain. A round shoulder was visible through the ruffled duvet. The large piece of clothing slid down her chest. ¡°Are you okay? Should I put you down somewhere?¡± He slipped his hand into the duvet, and she slapped his hand away as he came in. As she glanced around with an anxious expression, she was worried about the sound they made when they fell. Holly held her breath, concentrating on the sounds around her. Loud noises were coming from inside the alley where businesses were concentrated. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Cahill blinked his eyes and moved his feet in place. He moved slowly, and then he started running. There was a reason for his confidence. Holly, who was in his arms with round eyes, stretched out her hand. His hair, shining white in the moonlight, intertwined between her fingers. ¡°Not that way¡­!¡± She pulled Cahill¡¯s hair and made him turn his head in the opposite direction. Cahill spun his body in the direction of his head, like a horse with reins. ¡°Turn right.¡± Holly deliberately used the main road. This was because the night streets of Centria were quiet. In fact, people¡¯s attention was concentrated inside the alley. After running for a while, a remote house appeared. The house, whose lights were turned off, seemed to be buried in darkness as there were no people around. ¡°Wait. Let¡¯s go back there.¡± Holly led Cahill into the alley that led back a block from the house. There was a single door without any decorations. It was a door that could be opened by holding the groove and sliding it to the side, although it did not have a handle, so it would look just like a wall from the inside. Holly came up with it as a way to get into the house to avoid the debtors guarding the front door. She had worked hard to earn money, so it was a big deal if she got sick from the cold dew. Thanks to this, she was able to get inside safely without encountering anyone. She looked into the messy house and opened her mouth. The kitchen and living room and the room used as Holly¡¯s room were littered with all kinds of household items, and the appearance of the main room through the open door didn¡¯t look very good either. Her hand also lost strength, and the blanket fell. ¡°It looks like you have to pay for cleaning.¡± Holly, who was enthralled, was relieved from the shock at the unfamiliar voice that dug into her ear. Cahill looked around the messed up house with curious eyes. The light coming through the window shone on his head. At that moment, Holly lost her words and stared at him. The image of a beautiful man shining in the moonlight was unrealistic. ¡°But, what about the bad guys?¡± ¡°Ah¡­!¡± Coming to her senses at those words, she remembered the existence of the Torimas. It was quiet outside. Holly approached the window cautiously to avoid any shadows. ¡°¡­None.¡± The narrow yard was empty. Holly sighed in relief. By now, they were either hanging out in a backstreet gambling house or chasing other debtors. ¡°Isn¡¯t that good?¡± Cahill, who stood there watching her, took the apple lying on the floor, wiped it on his clothes, and put it in his mouth. He squatted down on the floor and lifted the dusty underwear with his fingertips. Her eyes, who had been staring at him curiously with a stern gaze, opened wide. ¡°Don¡¯t do this.¡± She came swiftly, snatched what was in Cahill¡¯s hand, and muttered in excuses. Then she ripped off the clock on the wall. Again, the hole in it was wide and empty. ¡°They took them all.¡± ¡°Is this place a stable?¡± He turned Holly¡¯s stomach inside out with a carefree voice. Because of that, she glared at him with sharp eyes, but Cahill wasn¡¯t looking at her. Since there was a perforated wall by a torn floor, his eyes scanned them one after the other. Holly sighed deeply as she followed him to the floor and saw the smashed pieces of the wall and pieces of the couch lying around. It was not enough for the shameless parents to keep debts in front of their daughter, and they took all of her money, which she had hidden for emergencies. ¡°I knew this was going to happen, but¡­¡± When no one except Torimus lent money to them, she expected this situation. The parents left the debt on her and went to a place where they could easily get money. ¡°How long are you going to stay here?¡± Holly, who had looked around the house with empty eyes, gazed at Cahill and asked. The outsiders had to be kicked out before she could confirm the last secret place. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 6 ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 6 ¡°I¡¯m thinking about whether to do it one more time or not.¡± Holly was taken aback by the calm words. ¡°Who¡¯s going to do it with you?¡± ¡°You liked it.¡± As she loathed, Cahill grumbled. Her gaze turned downward involuntarily when her thighs trembled when she saw the front of his pants that had risen. Even if this situation was not the case, if she did more here, she would die. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to hang out with you.¡± Holly, deliberately retorted apathetically, bit her lip and rolled her head. She had to run away before the sun came up. Henri would have thought that the faithful Holly would not run away in debt. ¡®That was why they didn¡¯t even protect the house.¡¯ It was unfortunate for her. If her parents hadn¡¯t abandoned her and ran away alone, she might have tried to pay off the debt instead, as always. Stupidly. Her eyes lit up at the thought of being abandoned again, despite all her efforts. No, they didn¡¯t think of Holly as a child in the first place. No parent would push their five-year-old daughter into a cold back alley to get some money. ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Seeing Holly with her red eyes, Cahill turned back to an innocent face. ¡°Thank you for taking me.¡± Holly gave a belated goodbye. She could have pretended that he was not there, though he took her home, as she asked, without anyone¡¯s notice. In any case, if it were not for him, she would have been caught earlier, or she would have been caught on the way. He looked at her without saying a word and smiled. However, Cahill, who she thought was going, stood tall in front of the door. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going?¡± Looking back at Holly¡¯s question, who was tired of waiting for him, his face was stained with embarrassment. ¡°I can¡¯t open the door.¡± Holly was speechless and stared at his handsome face. Sliding doors were unfamiliar to the people of this country, so he may not know it. Perhaps, he didn¡¯t see how she opened it earlier. Holly pushed the door, trying to understand. ¡°Here. You know the way back, right?¡± Cahill, who nodded his head and gazed down at her, then lowered his body. Holly closed her eyes as she watched his lips approach her. ¡°Come back if you want to do it again.¡± Leaving after a mouth-watering kiss. Seeing that the door was closed, Holly moved her steps to the furnace. As she sat down, she removed the firewood and began to dig the dirt. After a while, a hard thing touched her fingertips. ¡°They couldn¡¯t find this.¡± Holly smiled triumphantly and pulled out a black box. They wouldn¡¯t have thought that she would have hid money under the fire, even if they went all over her house. The black wood that made the box had the property of not being burned. It was a gift from a guest from Lauriue, saying that she liked Holly. ¡°Thank you, Layla.¡± She did not neglect to collect emergency funds while paying off the debts. The sum of all the money she shared and hid was less than this because she thought that one day she might leave her parents. Although she didn¡¯t know they would leave her first. ¡°Where did they go?¡± Holly¡¯s eyes flashed fiercely as she remembered her parents, who had stolen her hard-earned money and ran away. She was going to take her parents and tossed them in front of Henri. ¡°¡­And, I¡¯m going on a trip.¡± There were many good people in Centria, but it was clear that if she stayed here alone, she would not be able to escape from her parents for the rest of her life. ¡°Look around the world to my heart¡¯s content, and find a good spot among them?¡± She was confident that she would go anywhere and eat and live. Holly got up with two coats, some food and a purse in a small bag. She jumped up from her seat and something slippery flowed from her inside. It felt very strange to see something that was not hers flowing inside her body. ¡°Uhh¡­¡± Glancing with puzzled eyes as the watery liquid soaked her thighs. There was no time for her to draw water and wash her body. Holly shook her body, took off her underwear, and wiped it between her legs. She then rummaged through the cupboard and chewed the contraceptive herb into her mouth. ¡°This one helps.¡± The contraceptive pill was provided by her good-natured parents. Holly shoved the leftover herbs into her bag just in case and came out through the back door. She was out of breath. Still, she couldn¡¯t stop her running feet. ¡®I thought you were wallowing around drunk.¡¯ Holly bit her lip at the plan, which had gone awry from the start. ¡°Holly, Holly¡ª¡± The man following her hummed her name like the lyrics of a song. She got goosebumps. Henri always glanced at her with snake-like eyes. Everyone in Centria knew that he had a crueler disposition than anyone else. ¡®If I get caught, I won¡¯t die well¡­¡¯ Perhaps, she would receive men day and night as the sex slave of the Torimas. Her eyes were dizzy at the terrifying imagination. ¡®Where am I going?¡¯ Everywhere she looked, there were trees. Even though it was the back mountain she had been to a few times, it was unfamiliar. It was because there were things like white mold on the green trees and grass. It was the first thing she had ever seen, similar to ground ice. Those strange things even spewed a chill. While she hesitated, the sound of heavy footsteps came from nearby. Holly gasped, shaking her body from the cold. She worked at an inn and was confident in her stamina, but it would be trouble compared to men who had done this as a business. ¡°What game is this?¡± At that moment, an unfamiliar voice sounded overhead, and she shook her head. Cahill, from whom she had parted at dawn, sat on a thick branch, and her eyes twinkled. ¡°Where are you, my sweet Holly.¡± A grotesque voice came from behind again. ¡°I am being chased. Help me!¡± Holly was ready to grab him by the neck and clung to him. ¡°Why me?¡± Nonetheless, Cahill drew the line with the same words as when she jumped into his bed. Holly stared at him with resentful eyes and then shook her head. The two met only for one night and got together so, of course, he was under no obligation to help her. She was just about to turn around. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not that difficult.¡± Cahill, who was looking down at Holly, jumped down from the tree. He then wrapped his arms around Holly¡¯s waist. ¡°Now is not the time¡­¡± She twisted and clung to him like last night. The night with him wasn¡¯t bad, no, it was actually good, but she was being chased now. Cahill tilted his head as if puzzled by her reaction and kicked the ground. Holly covered her mouth, which was about to scream. Her body floated up. When she opened her tightly closed eyes, she was on a branch higher than where he was sitting. ¡°Why is this not the time? You asked for help.¡± She was mistaken to think that Cahill would want her body. Holly¡¯s cheeks turned red as she replied. ¡°¡­Nothing.¡± As he hugged her and clasped her butt, Holly was afraid to stand on a high place. She leaned her back against his firm chest. Cahill¡¯s arms were comfortable as she had gotten used to being held in his arms all night. Shortly after taking a seat on the tree, Torimas and the crew arrived where she had been standing a while ago. ¡°Where did she go?¡± They glanced around, looking for Holly, who had disappeared before their eyes. It was then¡­ Even though the wind was not blowing, the leaves of the tree on which she was sitting trembled. A few birds woke up in the commotion and flew away. Unfortunately, the men who felt the change raised their heads. Holly bit her lip. There were not countless leaves in the trees, so she could be seen clearly. ¡°Stay close.¡± Then, the warmth that had supported her back disappeared with a low whisper tickling her chest. ¡°What bastard are you!¡± A cracked voice could be heard below. Holly lowered her body and peeked down. There, men with knives and clubs gathered in front of Cahill. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± The Torimas and the crew seemed to be perplexed at the sudden reply as if there was no sense of crisis. There were some who burst out laughing as if it was ridiculous. ¡°What were you doing here?¡± Still, Henri asked in a calm voice, unlike his subordinates. ¡°I was sleeping.¡± Cahill¡¯s voice had a languor as if he had just woken up. Was it because she was in a high place¡­? Suddenly, a cold breeze rushed through her back. Holly wrapped her arms around her trembling body. ¡°What should I do, brother?¡± A man with a slender impression approached Henri and asked. He was a man who claimed to be his left arm and did all the dirty work. Henri¡¯s gaze passed through his subordinate and reached Cahill. ¡ª ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 7 ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 7 ¡°Have you not seen a pretty girl here?¡± At Henri¡¯s question, Holly¡¯s heart raced as if it was about to explode with tension. She wasn¡¯t sure if Cahill would really protect her from the men with swords. ¡°I didn¡¯t see her.¡± A sigh of relief escaped from her lips at that blunt remark without hesitation. Henri then scanned Cahill¡¯s face with his slender eyes. It seemed that he was trying to seek traces of lies in him. ¡°¡­Really? Then, if you have anything, give it out.¡± After a while, Henri spat out his suspicions. He spoke in a brazen tone as if looking for what he had left behind to him. While Holly was watching them, startled, Cahill casually shoved his hand inside the cloak and rummaged. ¡°Is this enough?¡± As he pulled his hand out, his money bag fell to the floor. It sounded pretty heavy. Henri, who suffered an unexpected fortune, stretched out. ¡®That fool¡­!¡¯ Covering her mouth from screaming, Holly rolled her eyes and peeked at the situation. ¡®Well, because those men have weapons.¡¯ It might be better to let them take the money away than to risk his one and only life. Still, the more she thought about it, the more she regretted it¡­ No, she wanted to apologize because it happened because of her. ¡°Give me that, too.¡± Nonetheless, the greedy Henri did not think like that. This time he was greedy for the buttons on Cahill¡¯s robes. ¡°That is difficult.¡± Cahill, who had put out the money bag without hesitation, withdrew. At that, Henri¡¯s eyes, who recognized money like a ghost, seemed to have found another expensive one. ¡°Are you going to make it more difficult?¡± Being rejected, he said threateningly. At a glance, Cahill was at a disadvantage because there were five strong men over there. Even though his body had strong muscles when he took off his shirt, he was half the size of those men. ¡®¡­Should I go down and help?¡¯ With that thought, Holly looked around, finding a way down. But, in the end, she never found a way as she grabbed the tree and tried to go down. At that moment, a scream similar to the sound of a pig was heard from behind. She wondered if Cahill had been hit and returned to the branch with a pale face. When she lowered her body and looked down¡­ ¡®He¡¯s fine.¡¯ However, contrary to her worries, Cahill stood there. And, except for Henri, Torimas and the crew were running towards him with weapons. ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± ¡®¡­What about Henri?¡¯ She glanced around and found Henri not far away, clutching his stomach and rolling on the ground. Holly¡¯s eyes widened in shock. It was because he was a fighter who was reputed to be one of the best in this area. ¡°Grab that bastard! We tried to save his precious life, but he was anxious to die!¡± Henri, who had one side of his face crushed horribly, spat on the ground vigorously. There was blood on the saliva on the floor, and his face was red as if it was about to explode. He groaned before grabbing his stomach and moaned. ¡°I don¡¯t like dying.¡± Meanwhile, Cahill stood motionless in his place. No, it was not that he didn¡¯t move at all¡ªhe stood up, swinging one long leg in the air. His voice was still calm. Conversely, from the mouths of the Torimas and the crew, groanings of pain came out incessantly. The big men flew away with a single, reckless kick. There was no room for Holly¡¯s mouth to close. ¡°We, we¡¯ll see!¡± There were several repetitions of them getting up and flying away again, and few were able to stand upright. The next moment, the Torimas and crew moved away. Holly wiped her trembling chest as she gazed at Cahill¡¯s back, who was still standing there, undisturbed. To deal with the rogues of Centria that no one can touch with one leg. He was handsome, although there seemed to be a light shining from his back. ¡°Can¡¯t you drop me off from here?¡± She called out to Cahill, who stood still and looked only at the place where Torimas and the crew had disappeared, frustrated that she could not do anything because she was trapped in a tree. At the call, Cahill leaped up a tree more than twice his height. It took only the blink of an eye for him to hold her again and put her down on the ground. ¡°Why did you give him the money bag while being so strong?¡± Holly, who was scanning the ground with her eyes, smacked her lips in pain. Henri had taken the money bag in the meantime. It was not hers, but she was upset. Cahill then tilted his head to the side. ¡°I was taught to help the poor.¡± Immediately, she burst into laughter at the remark that she didn¡¯t know if it was stupid or not. Henri¡¯s gang should have listened to this. Holly looked at them with sympathy as they left and remembered what he had said to Henri. ¡°But, you were good at lying with such an innocent face.¡± ¡°¡­.?¡± Cahill stared at her with a face that didn¡¯t understand her. She thought he was pretty clever, and gave a small laugh. ¡°You said you didn¡¯t see me.¡± At her words, Cahill¡¯s face became more incomprehensible. ¡°It¡¯s not like they were looking for you? They were looking for a pretty girl.¡± It was a tone that had no doubt saying that that ¡®pretty girl¡¯ was not her. At that, Holly¡¯s face hardened awkwardly. ¡°Oh, but you said you were being chased. When is the person following you coming? Shall we go find them¡­?¡± Her stomach simmered at the bright question that followed while her face burned with embarrassment and anger. ¡®¡­Yes. If I see a face like that every day, a face like mine wouldn¡¯t even be a face.¡¯ However, it was not easy for her to appease the bitterness inside. ¡°Cold?¡± Cahill grabbed Holly¡¯s arm with a blank expression. He seemed to think it was the cold that caused her body to tremble with anger. ¡°Would you like me to make it hot?¡± Saying that, he rubbed the inside of her arms with his fingers. Saliva pooled in Holly¡¯s mouth at the subtle sensation of tickling her tender flesh. Cahill looked at her face with a subtle glare and clasped her body. Her back was blocked by a hard wooden pole. The gentle hand stroking her arm warmed the corners of her eyes. His knee, which had dug between her legs, pressed against her secret place. ¡°Uh.¡± Holly groaned softly at her pain. The place that had received him all night tingled. ¡°It hurts.¡± Trapped between the tree and Cahill, she groaned in pain, raising her hand and pushing his hard chest away. Hearing that, he meekly took a step back. ¡°Right. You bled yesterday.¡± When he mumbled with a somber face, Holly¡¯s eyes widened when he said she bled. She didn¡¯t know she had thrown her underwear roughly into the messy house. Suddenly, she felt a tingling sensation between her legs. ¡°I know how to make it better.¡± Cahill, who had been lost in thought as he looked at Holly, suddenly jumped and turned her body around. ¡°Hold tight.¡± Holly, not knowing a word, did as he instructed, grabbed the tree, and fell facedown. She thought that he had a special ability to heal wounds because he could kill villains with one leg and even freeze people. Still, she didn¡¯t expect him to immediately lift her skirt outside like this. ¡°He, here¡­?¡± Glancing around in surprise, she was enchanted by the cold energy tickling the inside of her thigh. It was quiet in the forest, where there was no sound of insects. ¡®He has to look at the wound to heal, but¡­¡¯ Trying to understand that, Holly couldn¡¯t help but be flustered by Cahill, who disappeared under her skirt. ¡°What¡¯re you doing¡­! Where are you going!¡± Confirming that no one was there, she frantically lifted the hem of her skirt. Eventually, her eyes met him, whose face was sandwiched between her legs. ¡°If I put my saliva on it, everything will be healed.¡± Cahill uttered the naive words and rolled his eyes in a half-moon shape. Then, he grabbed her buttocks and spread them apart. When he took off her underwear, the wind blew through her secret place. Holly was no longer willing to stop him. All she could do was lower her skirt. When she felt a warm breath on the inside of her tender skin, she glanced around with trembling eyes. At that moment, something moist and hot touched her sensitive skin. The thick tongue squirmed through her narrow opening, causing her body to stagger. Holly grabbed the wooden post quickly as Cahill had first said. ¡°Ah, wait¡­¡± His tongue, which had been licking shallowly, dug deeper and deeper as if Holly¡¯s plea had not been heard. And it walked in and out like a pendulum moving back and forth. ¡°Uh, ah¡­¡± The only sound she could hear in the quiet forest was the sound of something sucking. As he drank the water that flowed from her body, a more and more blatant sound could be heard. From the nape of her neck to her forehead, it slowly grew red. She was full of shame. ¡ª ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 8 ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 8 She didn¡¯t know if the saliva worked as he said, though it didn¡¯t hurt. Rather, she was delighted by the slight pain she felt every time she used his tongue. Holly, feeling the sensation of the delicate flesh sweeping inside, frowned. She could feel the itch on the inside that his tongue couldn¡¯t reach. There was a regret that she wanted something harder and bigger to come in and scrape it off. ¡®A little more than this¡­¡¯ As his cold hands rubbed the insides of her thighs, the inner walls narrowed and tightened on his tongues. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt now?¡± Cahill asked, pulling his face from under her skirt. There was a hint of expectation mixed in his voice. Just meeting the eyes gleaming with heat gave her goosebumps. ¡°Can I do it now?¡± She couldn¡¯t take her eyes off Cahill¡¯s exceptionally moist lips. He could tell what wetted his red lips. ¡°What?¡± At his urging question, the inside of her stomach ached. The empty hole was begging to be filled quickly, and Holly finally nodded his head. ¡°Then, get down.¡± Cahill came out of her skirt and patted her on the waist. As instructed, she bowed her back, and naturally, her buttocks protruded. Holly pulled the hem of her skirt that covered her hips back above her waist. The cool air hit her hips. ¡®I don¡¯t know who might come¡­¡¯ Holly rolled her eyes, shaking anxiously. But, she didn¡¯t cover her exposed rear or push the clinging Cahill away. ¡°I¡¯ll warm you up.¡± With her permission, he was excited and lowered his pants. Cahill didn¡¯t seem to mind that this was a forest that anyone could come to. Then, he placed his hands around her waist to keep her skirt from drooping further. Moving closer to Holly, he dragged the pants hanging from his ankles and pressed the tip of his pillar into her wet hole. Pushing force, his member went all the way to the end. It had been open all night, and it was thanks to the gentle suckling until a while ago. ¡°It¡¯s wet, slippery¡­hot.¡± ¡°Aahh¡­¡± With a heavy breath, the rigid pillar pushed through the red flesh inside. Holly let out a satisfied groan as the swelled flesh tightly filled the empty hole. His manhood slowly rubbed the inner wall. ¡°Haa, it seems to be hotter than yesterday.¡± He slowly inserted and pulled himself out, savoring it. The inner wall widened and narrowed, stimulating the sensitive pole. ¡°Huuh¡­ Good.¡± The pleasure-soaked voice shook the inner walls. The protruding glans scraped past the part she felt most. Her thighs trembled at pleasure. ¡°Uhng¡ª¡± Nonetheless, something was missing. Holly bit her dry lips with heat. Then, the blunt genitals pounded and went out. As if it had made a mistake, the movements became shallow again. She now knew what she wanted. ¡°Ah! Harder¡­ Huh!¡± ¡°Harder? Do you like harder ones?¡± Cahill grabbed her by the waist and shoved himself hard as she wished. The man, tired of the unsatisfactory movement, swelled up inside. ¡°Uuhht¡­!¡± The strength in her lower body was lost at the sudden strong stimulation. Still, she did not fall because of the firm hands that supported her body. ¡°Like this?¡± The next moment, he asked with a twinkle in his eyes, as if he had done well. Holly nodded her head frantically, feeling the warmth of his eyes. And, Cahill ran like an unbridled foal. In the low mountain leading from Centria to Lauriue, animals, hunters, and the occasional passer-by were all there, and there was a harsh breathing sound like that of a beast. Every time the chubby butt and groin hit hard, stagnant water splashed into the air. Holly shook her head and exclaimed in a high voice. She hadn¡¯t even considered the fact that someone might come and hear her moans. ¡°Hah¡­ It¡¯s too hot¡ªuhk.¡± The heat that started from between the rubbed legs spread all over her body. She wanted to take off the cumbersome clothes that wrapped around her body. ¡°I said¡­gasp, I¡¯ll warm you up.¡± Cahill spoke triumphantly, leaning his torso and tickling Holly¡¯s earlobe. His hand, skillfully squeezing her neckline, grabbed her chest with bursting force. ¡°Haa¡­ Ugh, good, ung¡ªUht!¡± She could feel his hand rubbing her voluptuous body so tightly that her bottom got tight. ¡°I like it so much¡­ I think it will explode.¡± Even without words, she was feeling his condition because the swollen pillar was pressing on the inner wall to the extent that it was difficult to breathe. ¡°Gasp, your ass, I love it.¡± He then grabbed Holly¡¯s buttocks as if he was about to rip them apart and accelerated. The gasping sound also grew faster and faster. Cahill, who had been brushing her butt like a dog in heat, stopped moving for a moment. ¡°Ah¡­ I came.¡± Cahill, who grabbed her back as if he was about to collapse, murmured regretfully. The genitals that had been filling her inside shrank, creating a gap. The pool of s*men moistened between Holly¡¯s thighs. Instead of leaving immediately, he tapped the sensitive inner wall to appease his disappointment. ¡°Do you want me to take you home?¡± Holly fell into his arms and shook her head without hesitation. Henri would have sent someone to her house as well since he couldn¡¯t catch her even when he saw her leave. ¡°Then, where? The inn¡­?¡± ¡°No.¡± Her well-known workplace was equally dangerous. It was then that Holly¡¯s mind flashed the perfect place for a short stay. ¡°A little further from here, there is a hut used by hunters.¡± Although she had never been there, she had heard stories from hunters who visited the dining room. They said there was a small lake not far from the hut, so she would be able to wash herself. Her body was already itching at the thought of being able to wash. As Holly struggled to get herself up from his arms, Cahill got up, holding her, and didn¡¯t let go of her. ¡°Am I not supposed to go?¡± The hut was a place for hunters to shelter from sudden rain or fill their meals, and it was a space that was open to anyone. ¡®If Henri comes all the way to find me, I can¡¯t deal with them alone.¡¯ If Henri came to visit while she was alone in the hut, she was literally a trapped rat. Cahill¡¯s ability to subdue them with one of his legs caught her eye. She had been standing for a little while, and her waist was already shaking from the bottom. In this state, it was unreasonable for her to go far alone. ¡°No. You can go. too.¡± Actually, she wished he could go with her. Holly said, pretending to be calm while hiding her feelings. Seeing the mischievous smile that spread across Cahill¡¯s face, she swallowed a sigh that was about to come out of her temple. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep there, aren¡¯t you busy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not busy.¡± That was true. If he was busy, he wouldn¡¯t have grabbed and flirted with her. Holly moved her steps, half-leaning her body to Cahill. Shortly thereafter, a lake was revealed, surrounded by leafy trees, as the hunters who had come to the restaurant had said. Immediately, a red color flashed on his face as he found the water. ¡°Will you be washing here?¡± As she nodded her head, Cahill, without hesitation, threw his clothes off. Holly stared blankly at what he was doing. The n*pples like spring flowers on his body, as white as a white paper, were shown. After passing through his split abs, her gaze reached the groin, trying not to capture it. Even if he didn¡¯t have an erection, that scary manhood was bobbing. At that, she frowned as she looked at the clothes Cahill had thrown over the dirt floor, where her gaze fell. ¡®Looking at his appearance, he looks like a prince from a certain country¡­¡¯ During her not-so-brief period, she met numerous nobles while working as a clerk at a luxury inn, but none was as bubbly as Cahill. He slept lying down anywhere and picked up what fell on the floor before eating it. Cahill curled his eyebrows long when his eyes met with Holly, who shook her head. His face, dazzled by his pure white skin, became brighter. ¡®By the way, what country is he from?¡¯ His skin, which was white and transparent, was foreign. Not only Sylvia, who was famous for her fair skin in Centria, but also the tribe of the forest was not that white. The temperature was also strangely cool. ¡®He¡¯s really a person, right?¡¯ Suddenly, her back shivered and her body trembled. He stared at Holly, who was stiff, as though strangely. ¡®Whatever. Regardless, we¡¯ll separate soon¡­¡¯ Holly frowned, grimacing, shaking off the strange feeling before gathering the clothes lying on the floor together. Then, she took off her clothes next to him. Taken off her clothes without a second thought, she glanced back with a tingling sensation on the back of her back. Cahill¡¯s eyes were fixed on the exposed naked body. ¡®He¡¯d seen it all, anyway¡­¡¯ She thought it didn¡¯t matter, but she kept cringing at the intense gaze. As she tried to cover her secret place with her hand, Holly realized that it was weird and pretended to be okay and moved on. ¡ª ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 9 ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 9 When she put her toe into the lake, Cahill, who had been in first, approached her through the water. The lake was deeper than she thought. ¡°Hold on.¡± Holly didn¡¯t turn down the favor. She casually wrapped her legs around his waist and hung from his neck. Her body, which had been trembling slightly due to the cold water temperature, warmed up little by little as she touched his back. Cahill ran his wet hand through Holly¡¯s hair. A drop of water from his hand moved to Holly¡¯s eyelashes. Her eyelashes trembled pathically as if they were trying not to let the dangling drops of the waterfall. He couldn¡¯t take his eyes off it. His hands ran down her hair and wrapped around her cheeks. At that, her cheeks pressed against his thumb were soft and supple. A dark shadow fell on Cahill¡¯s eyes. Holly looked at his approaching face and closed her eyes. He did not immediately invade but licked her lips with his tongue as he would to a young beast and the weak upper lip was bit. Taking the exposed gap, he scanned his teeth as if brushing her teeth with the tip of his tongue. As she opened her mouth wide, he swallowed her whole and bit her lips. His tongue frantically tangled in her narrow, damp mouth. They constantly sucked each other¡¯s lips and rubbed their tongues. ¡°Ha¡­¡± As her lips parted, Holly let out a sweet sigh. The hand that had been stroking her butt the entire time he kissed her disappeared. And soon, his pillar filled her inside. ¡°Ahk¡­!¡± Cahill grabbed Holly¡¯s waist and moved her up and down. The hard pole pierced deep into the depths. Holly let out a heavy sigh following the beat. ¡°Ah¡ªhuu. Ahhng¡­Sh!¡± Water splattered and hit Holly¡¯s body with a strong movement. Without a moment to feel the pain, the pleasure overtook her. Over her loose gaze, Cahill and hers met. He swallowed her lips as if to eat her again. ¡°Umm, uht!¡± Holly couldn¡¯t let out a groan as her lips were now blocked by him. His tongue slid along the nape of her neck. Pausing in a hollow under her neck, he licked it for a long time before biting it with her lips. It was salty and mixed with sweat. ¡°It¡¯s delicious, you.¡± Her mind was dizzy. Cahill twisted his waist at Holly¡¯s sensitive places. Deeply stimulated, she sighed, not knowing what to do. ¡°Do you like it? It¡¯s good?¡± Cahill asked, looking at Holly with twinkling eyes. If it wasn¡¯t good, he was going to push her until it got better. ¡°Heuk, go¡­good, aahh¡ªSlowly¡­ Eek!¡± It was so good that her head turned white, and she couldn¡¯t even think properly. Naturally, her legs gained strength and tightened Cahill¡¯s waist. ¡°Ah¡ªheung¡­ Ahk, uhng! More, Cahill¡­¡± His warm hands rested beneath her chest. He lifted the whole piece of flesh to level it, then swallowed the upright peaks into his mouth. ¡°Ahheupp, good! Uh!¡± Following his strong hips, her body was laid down little by little. The water dripped right behind my ear. The fear that she might fall into the water hardened her body for an instant. ¡°Cahill, Cahill¡­!¡± She called out frantically and hung around his neck. It felt like her stomach was about to explode because of the water rushing inside due to the thrusting. ¡°My stomach¡­stomach, it will explode¡­ No¡ªHuhk.¡± Holly cried out in fright. But the man who treated her insides like his own home didn¡¯t seem to move. ¡°I¡¯ll fill you in more, okay?¡± ¡°No, no¡­ Good¡­ Aahh, ahng!¡± Shaking her head, she then nodded and was out of her mind. The only thing he could trust right now was the inner wall squeezing his pillar. ¡°Don¡¯t tighten it too much, I¡¯ll feed you soon.¡± Saying so, he gnawed at the nape of her neck and growled unbearably. His eyes flickered at the feeling of his climax rushing into him. Cahill hugged her tightly and pounded his waist. Soon, hot seeds pounded against the inner wall. After he washed the drooping Holly in one arm, he exited the lake. The water that had been clinging to her body fell to the floor with a splashing sound. He didn¡¯t put her down and moved on with his steps. It was the direction of the hut she saw on the way. His passing gaze saw the clothes and bags lying on the ground. Holly, who had been staring blankly into the air as if her soul had escaped, only then came to her senses. ¡°Bag¡­!¡± The pain scratching her neck gave her a painful cough. The neck, which had been overworked one after another, cracked. Cahill didn¡¯t smile. An ominous aura overtook Holly. ¡°No.¡± Despite her firm words, his hand caressing the nape of her neck became subtle. Holly opened her mouth as she felt a hand descending to his chest. ¡°Please, stop today.¡± She even pushed him with her helpless arm. Moving in the water, she was probably more tired than usual. Seeing the droopy Holly, Cahill hurried his steps as if he couldn¡¯t help it and grabbed the bag. As soon as he opened the door, a musty smell greeted them. He glanced around the only room from the doorway. In the middle, there was a space for making tea or making a fire for cooking. And, there were six single beds made of woven, sturdy wooden posts, divided into three on either side of the wall. As he began to walk, Holly buried her face in his chest at the stench that stung her nose. The rotten wooden floor creaked and screamed with every step he took. Cahill laid her down on one of the creaking beds. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Holly asked, opening her eyes to the sensation of his cold palms wrapped around the nape of her neck. There were sunken eyes in front of her nose. ¡°Just a kiss. I¡¯ll do it for a little bit.¡± Were all men this ferocious? Instead of arguing, she shut her eyes. Then, she could feel a warm breath on her lips. His tongue slipped through the gap. After scanning the soft flesh several times, Cahill fell over as if covering her body. Holly, who was about to struggle with his weight, stopped moving at the warmth that came from the part that was in contact with him. He stared her in the eye and slyly slipped himself under her skirt. ¡°Please¡­ Get some sleep, you bastard.¡± Holly grabbed Cahill¡¯s hair between her legs and pulled him as he was about to bury his face. He frowned at the pain and looked at her with eyes full of resentment. ¡°You are wet, too.¡± ¡°It will dry. Leave it alone.¡± She didn¡¯t even have the energy to respond anymore. Holly just closed her eyes. What woke Holly from her sleep was the bone-chilling cold. In her sleep, instead of a blanket, there was Cahill¡¯s body, which covered half of her body. Then, he climbed completely onto her body. She was getting warmer as she had originally thought, but it bothered her. His lips squirmed incessantly, it draped over her face and the nape of her neck. ¡°Uhhng, don¡¯t do it.¡± Still asleep, Holly narrowed her brow and shook her head. However, he relentlessly followed and sucked his lips. She felt the hard thing pressing down on her stomach. ¡°Will you ever get tired of it?¡± As Holly eventually opened her eyes and scolded him, Cahill glanced at her, widening his eyes as if saying how could it possibly be. ¡°But, is it still morning? Why is it so cold?¡± Holly struggled to ignore him and turned her head to the window. It was still bright outside though something strange stood out. When she got up slowly and walked over to the window, something that looked like a lump of light and like a pure white flower seed was falling. The whole world she saw out the window was pure white. Holly¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What is that?¡± She, half-excited, stretched out her arms. Nonetheless, it was blocked by the window and could not be reached. Her fingertips were numb. Holly wrapped her arms around her trembling body. It was still cold, but not enough to grit her teeth. ¡°¡­It¡¯s so quiet.¡± She could hear the chirping of a little bird, but the world was strangely quiet. That pure white thing seems to have covered everything up to the sound. She was astonished and terrified at the sight she saw for the first time in her life. As she continued to look, she seemed to have gone blind. ¡°It¡¯s snow.¡± Cahill, approaching from behind her back, broke the stiff air with his insignificant voice. She looked back at him, startled. Rather, he looked at her strangely, who did not know about snow. ¡°Snow¡­?¡± ¡ª ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 10 ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 10 Cahill stood close behind her back as if wrapping around her body. Holly¡¯s head turned forward again. He stretched his arm over her shoulder and pushed the window. The cold air suddenly enveloped her, and she felt with her whole body how warm it was inside the cabin, which she thought was cold. ¡°You can touch it.¡± He took her hesitant hand and pushed it out of the window as one of his arms wrapped around Holly¡¯s shoulder. A white snowflake fell on her open palm. Nevertheless, in the blink of an eye, it melted without a trace in her hand, leaving only the bone tingling cold. That moment was repeated several times. ¡°Beautiful.¡± Holly gave up catching snowflakes and raised her head to look at the sky. She had a child-like smile on her face. Cahill stared at the corners of Holly¡¯s lips, which drew soft lines before opening his mouth. ¡°Pretty¡­? Do you like seeing it?¡± Nodding her head at his words, she didn¡¯t know what kind of eyes he was looking at her from the side. It became a signal, and snowflakes, smaller than her fingernails, puffed up. ¡°Did you do this?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± As she turned and asked, he nodded his head with her triumphant face. Snowflakes, much larger than before, did not melt easily, even on her warm palms. ¡°It looks just like a leaf.¡± Snowflakes, which were like leaves, soon disappeared as if absorbed by her palm. In the end, her eyes widened, looking sadly at the melted snow. The falling snowflakes suddenly became as big as her fist. ¡°Huh¡­?¡± Then, there was a dull sound, like something heavy falling on the roof. It looked ominous to see the thick snow falling on the tree on the opposite side. ¡°Cahill, cut it down a bit. Or stop. Can you do it?¡± Holly hurriedly tapped the back of his hand. At that, he then tilted his head incredulously. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see more?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to see it now! Now the hut looks like it¡¯s collapsing!¡± Finally, a creaking sound began to be heard from the roof. Cahill looked at her pale white face and nodded his head. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Cahill sighed and closed his eyes. Holly stroked her chest, feeling as if he could do anything. Kiik¡ª When she heard the sound of a tree shifting from the corner of the hut, Holly stared at the source of the sound with anxious eyes. ¡°Umm¡­¡± As a low moan escaped his mouth, Holly turned her head back to look at him. Cahill gazed at her with his eyes down and smiled with a smirk. ¡°I tried, but it doesn¡¯t work.¡± Her mouth widened at the gentle words that flowed out. She didn¡¯t feel a sense of crisis in his tone of voice. CRASH¡ª The moment she turned her head, the ceiling on the side where the sound was heard collapsed. Holly was pulled by a strong force and slumped to the floor. Bang! There was a loud sound hitting the ground, and the world went silent again. Surprised, Holly panted as she crouched down. ¡®¡­Am I alive?¡¯ As she groped her body with her hand, looking for any injuries, she noticed that her movements were uncomfortable. A heavy thing was holding her down. ¡®Am I crushed¡­?¡¯ Panicking, she turned her head, revealing the white cheeks in front of her nose. It was Cahill, not the hut pieces, that was holding her down. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± He asked, raising his torso slightly. The light returned to Holly¡¯s eyes, who were so surprised by the sudden situation. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You?¡± Since she couldn¡¯t even turn his body but moved his hand to follow his body. ¡°Let me look at it. Where are you hurt?¡± Busily rolling her eyes, she gently pushed his shoulder. Cahill, who stood up, brushed the dust from his shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Holly breathed a sigh of relief at his unchanging, calm tone and slowly got up. The next moment, she glanced around and widened her mouth. The hunters¡¯ hut was in ruins. ¡°Ah¡­ Maybe, you can put this back up¡­?¡± Her eyes, staring back at Cahill, twinkled with anticipation. It was because since he could freeze the entire village and he has the ability to defeat the men with just one kick, it might be possible. Cahill, who was watching her quietly, raised the corner of her lips and tilted his head. ¡°I can put this back up.¡± His hand was holding his lower body. Catching her gaze, he licked his lips with his tongue with a strange smile. Then, they could hear a rustling sound from somewhere. Holly, half-obsessed, belatedly shook her head. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here before we get caught.¡± It was a problem to be caught by the Torimas and the crew who were chasing if they procrastinate here, and it was also a problem to be found out by the hunters who found the hut. Remembering the bag she had left inside as she hurriedly moved, she hurriedly turned around and saw the hut that had sunk into an unrecognizable shape. She let out a sigh. Fortunately, the bed on which Cahill put her down was not far from the door. She pinpointed the location where she had left her bag and began to uncover the wreckage. The wooden bed, which seemed sturdy, was still in good shape. Thanks to that, it was enough just to search around that area. Holly paused for a moment when the wreckage scratched her hand, then picked up speed again. ¡°Found it!¡± Exclaimed, she then raised her arms high like a herbalist digging for precious herbs and wiped off the dust on the bag and put it on her back. ¡®It would be better to separate with Cahill at this point.¡¯ Now that there was no hut where the Torimas and his crew could attack, there was no need to rely on his power, too. ¡®If we stay together, I don¡¯t think there will ever be a day when I will be physically healthy¡­¡¯ Holly let out a painful moan. She remembered Cahill, who was stroking her body without getting tired of it until she fell asleep. ¡®If we go in different directions, I think it might confuse the Torimas and the crew.¡¯ With that thought, her eyes twinkled with a determined light. She was about to run with her creaking body but suddenly stopped and turned around. Cahill was in the middle of the hut. He was following her through the wreckage with a broken wooden pole in his hand. ¡°Thank you.¡± Holly walked up to him, spoke her heart out, and bowed her back. Anyway, it was true that he saved her life. ¡®Three times, too.¡¯ There was no answer from him. She felt a little regretful and turned around and moved her steps but her feet sank into the snow that had piled up on his floor. Startled, Holly immediately frowned and pulled her foot away. She took a step back when she heard a rattling sound behind her. Turning around, Cahill stood blankly behind her. ¡°¡­Are you going this way too?¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± Holly¡¯s eyes narrowed as the question turned into a question again. ¡°¡­Why?¡± Asking that, she took a step back as if she was running away without realizing it. Moreover, just that much, Cahill came closer. ¡°I want to follow you.¡± Holly gasped at the proud stalking declaration. ¡°What about your schedule?¡± Then, Cahill shut his mouth like he was thinking. It was very brief. ¡°After all, I was only planning to go back after completing the period¡­ I think it would be more fun to follow you.¡± He stared at her, who was bewildered, and grinned. She saw the collapsed hut behind him. Holly felt anxious that if she went with him, she would be caught in an accident like this. Cahill grabbed her cheek, which was pointing away from him, and pinned it towards him. ¡°You have a hard time walking. I can take you with me.¡± At his suggestion, Holly¡¯s eyes widened. Still, it was difficult for her feet to sink every time she walked. Before she knew it, the inside of her shoes got wet, and her feet were cold. What was pretty in the hut, looking through the window, became a stumbling block. In addition, there were still the effects of spreading her legs apart and wallowing with Cahill for several days in a row. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of this forest and think again.¡± After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she chose immediate comfort over the vague anxiety. The tenacious Henri would not pursue her beyond this forest. When that time comes, it would be safe to let go of this headache with strange powers. ¡°Get down on your knees.¡± Cahill gave a bewildered look as Holly pointed to the floor. ¡°It would be uncomfortable to hold me, so carry me on your back.¡± Cahill tilted his head in disbelief but eventually sat down with his knees on the floor. The next moment, she went behind his back and wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°Now, get up and support my butt with your arms.¡± Spreading her legs and wrapping them around Cahill¡¯s waist, Holly pulled the inside of her thighs. As she clung to him, who got up, she could feel a strange touch on her hip. ¡°If you don¡¯t move your hand away, I will go alone.¡± An unsatisfying moan escaped from Cahill¡¯s mouth in a cold cry. But soon, he quietly moved on. His body did not tremble much, even as he walked through the uncomfortable snow. There was no sign of difficulty breathing, as if the Holly he was carrying was not heavy. ¡°Though where are you from? No, you¡¯re a person, right?¡± Holly asked, resting her chin on his broad shoulders. ¡°Of course, I am a person.¡± ¡ª ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Perhaps, her question was funny, she could hear a wind leaking through Cahill¡¯s lips. ¡°My country name is Aisen¡­¡± ¡°Aisen¡­?¡± Holly met a variety of people as she worked at a large inn in Centria, the center of the continent. Because she also met a different race from Lauriue, who was rumored to be closed. However, she had never heard of a country called ¡®Aisen¡¯ or heard the word ¡®snow.¡¯ ¡°Well, you might not know because I came across the sea.¡± ¡°Across the sea? Is there any land there?¡± At her astonished question, he nodded his head lightly. ¡®¡­Across the sea.¡¯ Holly had never even been to the edge of this continent. ¡°If you¡¯re curious, would you like to go with me?¡± Her heart raced with anticipation of the unknown. Even if she found her parents who threw herself at the debtors anyway, she had no intention of coming back to live here. If she did, she would never be able to escape from them. ¡°Are there many people like you there?¡± ¡°People like me?¡± ¡°Make the snow bigger, freeze ice¡­ Such a wizard.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but worry about whether she would be able to live a normal life among people with such great abilities. Cahill shook his head gently. Her silky hair tickled the nape of his neck, so Holly lifted her upper body to avoid it. ¡°There is no one stronger than me.¡± Again, he was proud of himself. She then bit her mouth, realizing that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get a proper answer from him. Before long, she began to see a familiar green land. Only the ground around the hut was covered with pure white snow. ¡°Now, put me down.¡± As she tapped Cahill¡¯s shoulder with her hand, he gave a look of dissatisfaction but slowly put her down at her constant urging. She glanced around the forest, where she could only see the trees that were standing straight. ¡°We need to eat something first¡­ Let¡¯s start with the river.¡± Even though Holly looked puzzled, she spoke boldly. If she was lucky, there would be fish living in the river, and she may encounter animals that come nearby to drink. Thinking that, she glanced at Cahill, who would serve as her hunter. He was sniffing his nose in the air. Seeing that, she clicked her tongue inside. ¡®He¡¯s kind of weird, as expected.¡¯ Cahill, sniffing in the air, turned to the right and started walking. He paused for a moment and glanced behind him. It looked like he was making sure she was following along. Holly, who stood blankly, followed him obediently. After all, their destination was not set. It didn¡¯t take long for her to regret that carefree thought. ¡°Not there yet?¡± She asked, taking a deep breath up to her chin. It wasn¡¯t easy going around without a path. It was difficult to navigate through the grass that had grown to her knees, and the soles of her feet on the bumpy floor stung¡­ Not to mention a sore back. ¡°I thought we were close.¡± Cahill muttered, narrowing his brow. At that, her eyes lit up with hope at his words. ¡°What? What do you know¡­?¡± Maybe, he was holding a map. Holly, who was gazing at him with twinkling eyes, immediately checked Cahill¡¯s empty hands and sighed with regret. ¡®But, it¡¯s probably because he knows something that he¡¯s doing this.¡¯ Except when he did something strange in the air a while ago, his steps were unstoppable. Unlike her, who had to leave abruptly, he was on a journey, so he might have researched beforehand. Cahill looked at Holly with blank eyes that didn¡¯t know what was inside him and then stretched her arms out toward the way they were going. ¡°I smell water.¡± Holly¡¯s expression, which had been soaked in anticipation, changed in an instant as if she had chewed bitter grass. It was the moment in her mind that established him as a completely wrong guy. Seeing her shady face, he tilted his head. ¡°Would you like to get on up?¡± Saying so, he spread his arms toward her. ¡°¡­Yes?¡± Startled, she looked around. Fortunately, there were only trees and grass around. ¡°What kind of thing are you talking about¡­!¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± As he started at Holly, who blushed and couldn¡¯t help but nodded her head, he sat down on the floor and turned his back to her. ¡°Like before.¡± Cahill was patting his back. Only then did Holly realize that I had been mistaken. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°Ah, get up¡­¡± ¡®What the hell is going on in my head¡­!¡¯ Holly clung to his back, cursing her head, which had turned black in just a few days. Then, her face, which was about to explode, was pressed into the nape of Cahill¡¯s neck. Because of that, he stiffened as if surprised. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going?¡± At her prompting, he took off his feet without saying a word. Unlike before, when there was no shaking, his steps were subtly rattled. ¡°What did you do?¡± It was not long after she was carried. Holly, who came down from his back, asked, confused. A cool river was flowing in front of them. ¡°The smell.¡± Holly¡¯s expression twisted strangely at the insignificant reply. ¡®¡­He¡¯s not even a real beast.¡¯ Was it true that he smelled the water? It seemed that not only the lower part of his body was of a beast. In the end, Holly decided. It didn¡¯t matter which country it was, but she would never go to a country where such a strange person lived casually. ¡°I found the river, what should I do now?¡± She laid on the edge of the river and looked into the water. In the river, transparent enough to see the bottom, fish the size of her palm were swimming leisurely. ¡°You have to catch it!¡± In an instant, Holly¡¯s face, which had a different color, rolled up her skirt and immediately jumped into the river. Immediately, her upright body trembled. The river that came up to his knees was so cold that it rumbled to the top of her head. Still, she couldn¡¯t break her will, as she had already starved off a few meals. It seemed that fire was gushing out of her eyes. Meanwhile, Cahill was sitting by the water¡¯s edge, looking at her with curious eyes. Holly stopped breathing and stared into the water. She suddenly slipped her arm under it. At that, water splashed in the recoil and soaked her face. ¡°I missed it.¡± She pulled out her empty hand and glanced at Cahill. He was leaning against the tree, looking at this side, and acting like it was someone else¡¯s business. Even the wag of the tail of the fish that ran away felt like it was making fun of her. ¡°Hold on, I¡¯ll catch you.¡± Holly snarled at the fish and came out of the river. Then, she looked around. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Every time she moved her foot, the water from her body fell, creating a path on the dirt floor. Cahill glanced at it and asked. It was the tone of voice that clearly showed that he was happy with the current situation. ¡°Find a stone. I¡¯ll have to throw at it and knock it out.¡± Cahill, who stood by the shore and watched what she did, put his hand into the water. ¡°Kyaak!¡± As she was about to go back into the river, she slipped her foot and almost fell on her back. In an instant, all of the river water was frozen. ¡°What, what is this?¡± Holly turned to the only person who could do this. ¡°You were trying to catch a fish. So, to make it impossible to move¡­¡± At her sullen look, Cahill blinked his eyes as if what was wrong. As he said, the fish were frozen alive under her feet. ¡°Ha¡­!¡± Even though she had a lot to say, nothing came out. Holly, who stared vainly at the end of the fish that slipped out of her hand, sat down on the spot. ¡®He must have been very hungry.¡¯ During the entire stay, Cahill was spending a lot of his power on this and that. ¡°Though how do we get this out?¡± Tang! Tang! Her hand, which hit the ice, turned bright red. Seeing that, Holly wrapped her shivering hand and breathed in. ¡°Go over there.¡± Seeing Cahill clenching his fist, she meekly went out of the river. It was because he was better than her when it came to using his power. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be making a fire!¡± Holly jumped out of the river, humming a hum excitedly. She was excited to eat fish grilled over the campfire. There was the sound of something banging behind her back through the bushes, but she didn¡¯t look back. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only She picked up broken branches and dried leaves and started a fire with flint. Cahill, who had moved the fish trapped in the ice, looked at it with curious eyes and reached out his hand. Slap! ¡°You¡¯re going to get yourself in trouble!¡± Holly stopped Cahill from grilling his hands first, not the fish. As she picked a fish with ice cubes on it and held it in her arms, it was cold enough to make her body tremble even though it didn¡¯t touch her bare skin. ¡°I¡¯m going to clean this up a bit, so stay quiet. Do nothing!¡± Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Holly dropped the fish she had brought from the water and sat next to it. She glanced around worriedly about Cahill, who was suddenly left alone. Lifting her head as if she felt his gaze, who had been staring blankly in dissatisfaction, she then waved his hand with a look of delight. The next moment, she sighed and stared into the hole in the riverbed. Water flowed over the thick wall of ice. Should she say it was a relief? Thankfully, he did not freeze the entire river. Then, she stared at the dagger that she had brought from the house and closed her eyes tightly. Holly could feel the blade pierce the thin scales. When the inn was not busy, she got quite good at helping the chef and learning how to handle ingredients. ¡®We¡¯ve gone through snowy fields that are difficult to walk on, so let¡¯s just eat this and separate with Cahill.¡¯ Holly moved her hand busily as she recalled her future plans in her head. ¡°¡­Is Cahill going to eat a lot?¡± It was their first and last meal together, so she hoped to have a filling and delicious meal if possible. Scraping the intestines, she rinsed the fish on either side. ¡°By the way, is this the only fish?¡± After she put down the fish that had been frantically trimmed, she tilted his head. The fish were large enough for two to eat, though the amount was sadly reduced. Holly sat down and looked around. While Cahill gazed at her dissatisfied as before, he raised his head and peered at her before waving his hand. Behind his back, there seemed to be a tail waving passionately. Holly took her gaze away from him and searched around. No other signs were felt. ¡°Is it an illusion?¡± At that moment, a loud noise echoed from Cahill¡¯s stomach, which was far away. The sun was already in the middle of the sky. Seeing that, Holly¡¯s hands handling the fish got faster. She placed the fish on a thin branch she had picked up beforehand and put it in a circular shape around the campfire. ¡°Can I eat it now?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± After repeating the same conversation several times, the fish revealed its golden flesh. ¡°Try it.¡± Saying so, she spread the fish flesh with her bare hands and held it to his lips. Cahill glanced at the black ashed fingers with wide eyes, and then he slowly opened his lips. His red tongue wrapped around her fingers. Holly flinched at the unexpectedly wet and hot touch. ¡°Delicious!¡± Smiling innocently, he sucked her fingers in a delicious way. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s a relief.¡± As she responded with a shaky tone back, she smiled and continued. ¡°Well, let¡¯s eat this quickly.¡± Cahill followed her, slicing the fish flesh with his fingers, and said it lightly. His lips were smeared with black ashes. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Holly also took a fish in her mouth and asked without thinking. At that, he put his index finger and thumb together to make a circle and pushed his other hand¡¯s index finger into it. Her mouth widened at the hand gestures that reminded her of a movement. ¡°You, no, you want to¡­ do it again?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± As she asked, startled, he smiled brightly and nodded his head. ¡°It¡¯s been standing since a while ago, but you look busy, so I endured it.¡± Cahill¡¯s eyes gleamed like a puppy waiting for her compliment after he said that. ¡°Yes, yes. That¡¯s good.¡± Without realizing it, Holly reached out and stroked his hair. Cahill¡¯s eyes widened as if it was unexpected, and his lips soon drew soft arcs. When she shoved the fish into his mouth, his head pushed as if begging for more. ¡°Are you done eating now?¡± ¡°I still have this¡­¡± Holly shook her head, biting the fish with only bones with her fingers. Seeing that, he took it and threw it into the fire. ¡°No more left.¡± Then, Cahill grinned and shoved his hand under her skirt. Meanwhile, Holly glanced around with anxious eyes and lowered the skirt that was pulled up. ¡°I can¡¯t because it hurts.¡± She frowned as his fingertips touched deep between her legs. He was still holding the inside of her thigh tight as she narrowed her brow. ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± ¡°You have no conscience? How do you not make it hurt like this¡­?¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks She grabbed his lower body and shook them, which had already had the momentum to break through his pants. Cahill, who was suddenly stimulated, let out a low groan. Startled, Holly let go of her hand, and he hurriedly loosened his pants. The protruding glans was already moistened. As he clasped his pillar in his hands and shook them, he lowered the corners of his eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t put it in.¡± Cahill turned her body over with a relentless hand. ¡®If you really don¡¯t want to, just push it away¡­¡¯ Holly, as he led, fell down and was pressed between his thighs. When he moved his waist, pushing his erect pillar between her thighs, his glans slid past her cl*toris. ¡°Huht¡­!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt right?¡± Every time he rubbed his genitals against her thighs, it was hot as if on fire. Nonetheless, she didn¡¯t feel like telling him to stop. As if reassured when Holly didn¡¯t push him away, his large hands gently caressed her chest. ¡°Haa, it¡¯s hot¡­¡± The liquid that flowed from within her wetted her thighs as his manhood slid between her thighs. He grabbed Holly¡¯s buttocks and flipped open her flowing skirt. At that, her rear that was exposed to the air, shivered. ¡°Ha¡­ Uht, I feel like¡ªHa, someone keeps looking at me¡­¡± Holly said, peering around anxiously rather than panting. ¡°Ah¡­ I thought you knew¡­¡± Cahill stopped his movement and lifted his upper body. He then stared at the bush above Holly¡¯s head. When she followed his gaze and raised her head, it wasn¡¯t even windy, but the bushes shook slightly. Swallowing a gulp, she hurriedly pulled up her fallen off top. ¡°Who, who¡­¡± She was bewildered and opened her mouth to the bush. Hearing the trembling voice, Cahill wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her towards him. ¡°Do you want to see it?¡± ¡®Do I want to see it?¡¯ When he asked, she gazed at him as if flustered. Still, she wondered about the invisible bystander who did not speak a single word even until she came to this situation. As she nodded her head, Cahill grinned and swung his hand into the bush. Holly watched him with a tense expression. After a while, a creature the size of his forearm was dangling from his hand as he emerged from the bush. ¡­To be precise, he grabbed him by the nape. Her eyes widened after confirming the identity of the hidden creature. The face of a man with short hair and short stature¡­ It was a dwarf who lived deep in the forest. Holly couldn¡¯t take her eyes off of the appearance of the creature she had never seen before. She had only heard of it, but it was the first time she had actually seen it. Her eyes automatically turned to the dwarf¡¯s body. Fortunately, the dwarf was wearing a piece of cloth that looked like it was made of animal skin. ¡°What is the name of this animal?¡± It was a creator that did not exist in the country. Cahill added innocently, with twinkling eyes. Hearing that, the face of the dwarf, who was struggling to get out somehow, was severely distorted by his words. Meanwhile, Holly looked at him with curious eyes and coughed in vain. ¡°It¡¯s a monster called a dwarf.¡± Even though it wasn¡¯t a human, it was a monster with a similar appearance. With the intelligence of a child and the appearance of an old man. So, the person who watched her love affair was a monster¡­ Holly was confused as to whether to be shy or calm. Seeing her looking confused, Cahill furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Then, these are the bad guys chasing you?¡± His eyes, which had been sparkling innocently, suddenly became sharp as sharpened blades. Immediately, the dwarf shook his head violently with a pale face. ¡°Some, someone! Excuse me¡­!¡± A hoarse voice erupted from the lips of the dwarf, covered with a luscious beard. Still, he was a monster, so he shouldn¡¯t know how to speak to people, Holly¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°The monster said¡­ No, is there anyone else?¡± Her face turned white as she caught the words. Holly looked at Cahill with terrified eyes. It seemed that he had understood the meaning at that glance as he got up. ¡°Stay here for a second.¡± Before she could speak, he was already on the tree. He crossed between trees and eventually became invisible. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡°¡­He¡¯s not human.¡± With that level of ability, there would have been no problem in escaping, no matter what happened. Glancing at his distant figure, she tried to relax. Although as she lowered her head, she saw the dwarf sneaking back to the bush. However, because Cahill got up and threw it, his steps were a little wobbly. ¡®Even if it¡¯s something I didn¡¯t see, it won¡¯t help¡­¡¯ Holly thought it would rather make her heart feel more comfortable if she couldn¡¯t see it. Looking at the fleeing dwarf ¡ª No, it was trying to flee. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± As the dwarf plowed through the bushes, there was enough space to hide his tiny body. There were, however, piles of fish with small ice grains attached to them. Holly noticed with a quick glance that it was the one she was cleaning. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Holly grabbed the back of the dwarf, who was about to run away. In the meantime, the dwarf was holding the fish with his plump arms. ¡°Hiik!¡± The dwarf, floating in the air, widened his eyes and trembled. Holly withdrew the strength from her hand, holding the dwarf firmly. She felt guilty for nothing because he looked like a human. ¡°You¡¯re still a thief¡­!¡± If he stole the fish, he would run away. The emotions contained in the dwarf eyes staring at her were half anger and half surprise. ¡°Help, help me¡­¡± Her hand that was holding the dwarf twitched at the trembling voice. Tears welled up in the dwarf¡¯s large eyes. She immediately remembered herself hiding in the kitchen of the inn to satisfy her hungry stomach. Holly sighed deeply. ¡°Is there any place to hide here?¡± As she said in a calming voice, the dwarf glanced at her and narrowed his eyes. ¡°If you tell me, I¡¯ll let you take this.¡± Saying so, Holly picked up the fish that had fallen from the dwarf¡¯s arm and waved it in front of him. Saliva dripped from the dwarf¡¯s mouth as he stared at the fish. One corner of Holly¡¯s lips went up as she looked at the scene. ¡®You can¡¯t eat fish with each meal, anyway.¡¯ The remaining fish alone was enough until morning, and leaving more than that may spoil it. Holly didn¡¯t know how to store ingredients for a long time. ¡°There is, a cave¡­ Big.¡± The dwarf stretched out his arms and made the largest circle he could. Then, he pointed his finger somewhere. Following his fingers and glancing into the lush forest, she nodded with a satisfied smile. ¡°Thank you. I will let you take the fish as promised.¡± She caught the fish piled up on the floor and placed it on the large leaf instead of a plate. The dwarf stretched out his arm as if he was waiting for her to roll up into a lump with a leaf. Seeing the dwarf trembling happily, Holly¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you after I make sure it¡¯s a proper cave.¡± However, Holly quickly pulled her hand away. At that, the dwarf¡¯s face, who had been deprived of food in front of his eyes, was furiously contorted. The eyes staring at her sharpened. The large eyes gleamed meanly. When there was Cahill, who was much taller than her, she was stunned, though all that was left of her was an ordinary woman. Having made a decision, the dwarf clenched his fists and took one step towards her. ¡°It¡¯s the guys I met last time.¡± Just then, a low voice came from behind the dwarf. When she turned around with a pounding heart, Cahill rolled his eyes and looked at the dwarf. His silver-gray eyes felt cold. ¡°But, the numbers are higher.¡± He did nothing, and the dwarf froze. Cahill took his gaze from him and looked at Holly. She, too, had turned pale as if frightened. ¡®They were still chasing me.¡¯ Holly bit her lip with her teeth. ¡­Torimas. The damn bastards didn¡¯t give up on her. ¡®They¡¯re more persistent than I expected.¡¯ Her worries put a dark shadow on Holly¡¯s face. ¡®Is it possible that they held a grudge against Cahill for what happened last time?¡¯ She glanced at Cahill¡¯s face, just in case. He was looking at her with puzzled eyes. ¡°Are you afraid of them?¡± Cahill tilted his head as if he didn¡¯t understand. A smirk leaked from the terrified Holly¡¯s mouth. If he could beat them with one kick, it was no wonder he doesn¡¯t understand her. ¡°Should I kill them?¡± Cahill spat those words out very lightly as if he was killing some bug. Hearing that, Holly¡¯s shaking eyes hardened. ¡®I need Cahill.¡¯ It was unknown which of the two people the Torimas and the crew were after. Still, she needed him all the more as she found out they were still searching through the forest where she was. ¡®¡­You never know when or where you will meet them.¡¯ Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Thinking that, Holly decided to use Cahill¡¯s favor a little more. Though she didn¡¯t want Cahill to be in danger because of her. ¡°We have a place to hide. Let¡¯s hide there.¡± Glancing at the dwarf, the source of the information, she grabbed Cahill¡¯s hand. The dwarf was whining to get the fish that she had wrapped up. ¡°¡­Okay.¡± Cahill looked in the direction of the Torimas gang, who were wandering a long distance away, and looked at his hand that Holly was holding before nodding his head. ¡°Now, guide me.¡± She smiled triumphantly and gestured her chin. Seeing Cahill standing behind her, the dwarf turned around with his shoulders drooping. The cave the dwarf was talking about was not too far from where they were before. The problem was that the cave was just low enough to sit on. ¡°You go in there and come out.¡± Holly, who had bent over at the entrance and peered inside, gestured at the dwarf. The dwarf then raised his head blankly and stared at her. ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside.¡± The cost of stealing and peeking was severe. Cahill lifted his foot and pushed the hesitant dwarf¡¯s back. ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m¡­scared, sniff.¡± The dwarf¡¯s beard, after he went inside and came out, was a mess of tears and a runny nose. Other than that, he was perfectly fine. ¡°Thank you for guiding me. It will taste really good with salt.¡± Holly spoke in a gentle voice and waved to the dwarf. The dwarf, who had stood still for a long time, gazed at Holly and Cahill as they entered the cave before moving. With the fish in his arms, he headed to the place where he could find the unidentified men. Holly, ignorant of the dwarf¡¯s vengeance, crawled on the floor with her hands and went into the cave. She wanted to come in halfway, so she turned her body and pressed her hips to the floor. Cahill, who had been crawling behind her, appeared to slam her on the stomach. However, instead of being uncomfortable, she felt a sense of security. Bright light poured from the entrance, but the narrow and deep cave was dark. Holly, who looked at his face following the blurred outline, opened her mouth. ¡°They can¡¯t find us here, right?¡± He gave no answer. In fact, she didn¡¯t think they would ever be found out either. After she closed her mouth, only the sound of the two of them breathing could be heard in the quiet cave. As the tension subsided, fatigue set in. Cahill, who was looking at Holly blankly, laid his body next to her. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep.¡± Holly gazed at him, raising her eyebrows, not knowing what he meant. ¡°You said we would move early in the morning. There¡¯s nothing to do now.¡± The cave was too narrow to do anything else. Holly sighed and laid down. Cahill naturally hugged her body. His body temperature was as cold as snow. For a moment, Holly¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Maybe those snow¡­¡­ Can you bring it down again?¡± Those words reminded him of Holly¡¯s face, scolding Cahill for ruining the hut. He nodded his head as he narrowed his brow. ¡°If the snow piles up, it will be difficult to walk, so it will be difficult to climb the mountain.¡± Holly said in an excited voice as she reflected on the day she had been through. It was also very cold to the bone when it snowed. If so, they may not be able to tolerate the cold and give up tracking. Cahill looked at her softly with eyes resembling the pure white snowflakes. He didn¡¯t cast any spells or make any strange movements. Nonetheless, the drop in ambient temperature made it clear that he had granted her request. ¡°Thank you.¡± The smile on Holly¡¯s face also made Cahill¡¯s lips curve. He hugged her. Eventually, Holly¡¯s eyelids, as she rested her forehead on his tight chest, grew heavier and heavier. ¡°Don¡¯t, fall¡­asleep¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. The sun is far away.¡± Her eyes were closed at the languid voice that resonated in his ears. His hand stroking her hair was too warm to shake her sleep. * * * Cahill who woke up first. He opened his eyes, startled by the warmth he felt in his arms. ¡®¡­I really slept.¡¯ Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only He had a sensitive constitution that could not sleep even if someone was in the same room. Cahill looked at Holly¡¯s head with unfamiliar eyes. He couldn¡¯t sleep even when he was wallowing in bed with her. ¡°Is it because I suddenly used a lot of energy¡­?¡± Cahill shook his head in denial. He doesn¡¯t know when he¡¯s in Aisen, but he¡¯s been working hard every day since he started traveling alone. Instead of adapting to the continental heat, it was to lower the temperature around him. He met Holly and, on the contrary, worked hard for her, who was struggling. It was cold, and she didn¡¯t want to take her clothes off. He liked to pat her smooth skin throughout the act. Even now, his hand went into Holly¡¯s clothes and rubbed her chest. Chapter 14 Chapter 14 ¡°Then, is it because of this smell?¡± Cahill put his lips to Holly¡¯s nape and sniffed. She did not have the stench of perfume that was common with the women who had gathered around him. When he first met her, her body odor was mixed with the smell of sweat, which made him want to taste her. ¡°I want to do it.¡± The next moment, she frowned as he twisted her nipples with his fingers as he murmured. Cahill gazed into her face with anticipatory eyes. Waking up like this and doing more was all he wanted. Holly tossed and fell deep into his arms, and the sound of breathing was heard again. He gave an angry look as the toys he was clinging to were taken away. But then, he wrapped his arms around her back and shut his eyes. Time passed again and he heard the sound of melting snow falling to the floor. Holly¡¯s eyes twitched as if she was finally waking up from her sleep. A color of anger appeared on Cahill¡¯s face, who was drooling like a beast before its prey. ¡°Cold¡­¡± With the new words flowed from her slightly gaping lips, Cahill revealed her skirt as if waiting. The inside of her thighs had a heat he didn¡¯t have in him. When he rubbed her elastic skin, the warm inner flesh was dyed with his body temperature and cooled. The corners of his lips rose upward. He knew how to raise the heat up together. ¡°Uht¡­!¡± Soon, he shoved his finger into the deep, hot hole. Holly spread her legs wider as if she wanted him to put it deeper. Excited, Cahill immediately shoved his finger whole. His mouth dried against the damp inner wall. He wet his lips with his tongue. ¡°It¡¯s wet.¡± Every time his fingers moved in and out, it made a squeaky, wet sound from underneath. Even with the blurry vision, her cheeks were visibly burning. ¡®Of course.¡¯ His lower body tightened as he looked at the reddened, flushed corners of her eyes. Cahill hurriedly stretched out his fingers, widening the narrow hole. He had passed through it several times already, but it narrowed every time he touched it. ¡°Uht, uh¡­!¡± Holly shook her head violently. The slender neck was clearly exposed, and his appetite was aroused. Cahill lowered his body and sucked her neck. ¡°Haaht, good¡­ Cahill, huhng!¡± ¡°Do you like my fingers?¡± As she nodded her head, his fingers¡¯ movement inside her grew faster and faster. It was his own punishment to Holly for not wanting his, but to no avail. The love fluid that flowed from her body from how she felt it moistened his fingers. Cahill put his four fingers together and twirled it inside. ¡°Ahng¡ª!¡± His supple waist was bent like twisted flesh. Still, he didn¡¯t stop there and pushed his finger deeper towards where she felt it most. ¡°Ah, huhk! there¡­!¡± Holly¡¯s inside twitched slightly as he rubbed the area with his longest finger. Her inner wall trembled like breathing. The next moment, Cahill licked her earlobes, raising the heat again. As his breathing got rougher, so did hers. Cahill took his pants off before she had fully woken up. Holly gasped as if she was pleased with the genitals that pressed against her. He immediately rubbed her vagina with his erect p*nis. ¡®I¡¯ll push it once you wake up completely.¡¯ Holly paid too much attention to this and that. In the end, she was going to hold him and gasp in joy. Perhaps, he would save her because she was being pursued again this time. ¡°Haa, it¡¯s tight¡­¡± ¡°Huhk¡­!¡± Pushing into the narrow hole, the inner wall trembled, stimulating the erogenous zone. Maybe, it was because she had reached the climax once. The moist inside was hot as if it would melt his p*nis. Cahill let out a sweet sigh at the pleasure that made his eyes dizzy. He didn¡¯t know why he hadn¡¯t done something so good. ¡°Ha, huhk! Big¡­¡± The genitals increased in volume with each movement in and out of the moist, narrow inside. Thanks to this, the still narrow hole became so narrow that it was difficult to move. His breath hit his throat. Taking in rough breaths, he spurred his movements. His eyes turned red whenever he felt Holly drive her nails into his shoulder ¡ª even pain could be a pleasure. He smiled wildly in the dark. Cahill, who was moving his back like a horned dog, narrowed his brow. The low ceiling kept scratching his back. The pain was unimportant, but he couldn¡¯t get to his end inside, so he was troubled. When he pressed on Holly¡¯s knee, wanting to go deeper inside her, he could feel her thighs trembling, wide enough to the limit. ¡°Ah! Stop¡­¡± Finally, from Holly¡¯s mouth came the word he hated most to hear. The harsh noises coming from outside were getting closer and closer. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°Find it quickly!¡± ¡°The footprints were cut off nearby.¡± Holly, who finally heard the pursuer¡¯s voice, shut her mouth. However, as her body stiffened with tension, the lining of her walls tightened even more. ¡°Gasp!¡± Cahill took a deep breath. It was so good that he lost his mind. He moved his waist so as not to miss the shocking pleasure. ¡°Huhp! Huhp!¡± Tap! Tap! A suppressed moan mixed with the sound of the bare skin hitting each other. He narrowed his brow as he saw the hand covering her mouth. ¡°Make, a, sound.¡± Cahill growled, sucking the nape of her neck. He was anxious to hear her say that she felt it as much as he did. As he scratched her skin lightly with his teeth, Holly shook her head in denial. ¡°Stay, huhk¡­ still.¡± At her words, he reluctantly tried to pull the hand away from her mouth. Holly pulled his hair as if she didn¡¯t want him to. Nonetheless, Cahill didn¡¯t want to listen to her for this moment. She couldn¡¯t have not known that even the pain felt like a pleasure to him. ¡®It¡¯s okay to drive me out of my mind.¡¯ A cruel light appeared in Cahill¡¯s eyes. He tried to put her legs on his shoulders so that he could move at will. ¡°Don¡¯t do it, you Ice God.¡± At that moment, she furiously raised her eyes at him. Cahill grabbed her leg and put it down, and stopped moving. ¡®I don¡¯t want to be hated.¡¯ It hurt as if his p*nis was about to explode because he couldn¡¯t pour out his desires. Cahill made a painful noise as the genitals rubbed unknowingly against her inner wall. ¡°There are people outside. Be quiet.¡± It¡¯s pitiful because he wanted to come, but Holly was adamant. ¡°¡­How unfair.¡± When his last steps didn¡¯t work, Cahill pouted his lips and pulled himself out of her. The glans came out and scratched her inner wall. She also trembled in regret as she did not reach her climax as well. Cahill licked his lips as he glanced at the hole that had seductively eaten him. He glanced at Holly¡¯s face, wondering if he could. But, she was peering outside with a nervous look, and she wasn¡¯t paying any attention to him. Outside, there were still signs of people looking for them. The unresolved heat finally turned to anger. ¡°Where are you going?¡± As he moved, Holly asked in an anxious voice. ¡°To finish it.¡± If it weren¡¯t for those men who were taking all her nerves, he could just roll around promiscuously. Holly obviously liked to do it with him, too. With that thought, he crawled out on all fours like a beast and came out of the narrow cave. Cahill¡¯s eyes narrowed as he saw the figure of the pursuer. Those who wandered through the snow were not the men he had seen twice in the forest. The men who were chasing Holly were clumsy and clunky, like neighborhood bullies. However, the men in front of him showed disciplined movements. The dagger in their hand was a ready-made one, available everywhere, and they were wrapped in black from head to toe, so he couldn¡¯t even see their faces. ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter who it is.¡¯ Cahill stroked his genitals, which got slightly deflated, as he glared at the pursuers who interrupted his pleasant moments. Then, the wind blew from his feet, and the snow, which had been piled up, began to scatter. ¡°There¡¯s something there!¡± Finally, the men found him. They quickly surrounded him from beyond the blizzard. Cahill clenched and opened his fist, glaring at the men. Upon closer inspection, he saw a cross-section of the tattoo engraved on the upper back of their hand. He has encountered black-masked men with tattoos like them over and over again since he went on his journey. ¡°You must be the guest.¡± When they realized that it wasn¡¯t Holly but an assassin who came to see them, their murderous energy softened a bit. ¡°¡­Isn¡¯t, isn¡¯t that bastard crazy?¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Cahill tilted his head, unable to understand the words, as he stared at the men who had suddenly become noisy. In the meantime, he could feel Holly coming out of the cave from behind. ¡°That Ice God¡­¡± Holly let out the nickname she had given her with a sigh. ¡®Then you are an Ice God!¡¯ ¡®In some countries, if you have outstanding abilities, they give you the nickname ¡®God¡¯.¡¯ Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Naturally, a conversation with her came to mind. The corners of Cahill¡¯s lips twitched as the surroundings grew even louder. At the same time, his lower body was fluttering when he thought that Holly was probably staring at him with admiration from behind. As he stretched his arms to the side, snow followed his hand gesturing like dancing. The assassins were bewildered by the snow pillars that suddenly appeared from everywhere. ¡°Hey, what is this?¡± Seeing the sight for the first time in their lives, the men hesitated, unable to act hastily. A dark smile appeared on Cahill¡¯s lips as he looked at them. ¡°I don¡¯t care! Attack¡­!¡± Thinking Cahill was making fun of them, the man who appeared to be the captain nervously ordered. The trained men reflexively threw their daggers at him. However, the daggers that flew after him were helpless in front of the strong wind. The men looked at their daggers lying on the ground in vain while Cahill moved his arm toward the first man to move. At that, the man¡¯s clothes started to tear from the part where the wind rubbed. ¡°Aackk!¡± After his clothes were torn, it was bare skin. Wherever the sharp wind blew, flesh was hollowed out. When he rolled around on the ground avoiding the wind, his bare skin was bruised, and his senses disappeared. Bright red blood stained the snow. The man who sat down with his legs lost at the brutal sight was killed by the blind dagger of his colleague who had lost sight in the snowstorm. Seeing that, another man screamed as the first few could no longer speak. An angry wind blew through the man. Finally, no one was standing except Cahill. Even the blizzard that swung around with the momentum to devour everything had disappeared. He then glanced around the quiet forest with proud eyes. ¡°How was it?¡± And, he turned his body in the direction of the cave with a smile on his face. However, Holly that he was expecting was not there, but there was a snowy lump lying there instead. * * * The cold wind scratched her skin, and she covered her face with her hands as her vision was dizzy because of the falling snow. In the meantime, Cahill, who stood proudly with his lower body exposed, was clearly visible. The men around him were all dressed in black, so they could be seen. ¡®¡­Will he be okay?¡¯ She regretted not stopping Cahill as he left the cave. Holly immediately regretted that she had followed him. It was too cold outside. She crouched down and took a step backwards, wanting to return to her cozy den, unnoticed. ¡°What is that.¡± Then, a marvelous sight caught her ankles. Following Cahill¡¯s gestures, a pure white whirlwind was formed and gathered again. Holly stood with her mouth wide open and did nothing. For a while. The snow around her, out of her control, fell upon her. Holly, who noticed the situation late, tried to pull herself out, though the wind was blowing from all directions, so she couldn¡¯t even afford to escape. In the end, she was buried in the snow without letting out a brief scream. At the same time, it was fortunate because she was covered in snow, she didn¡¯t see the people being torn in the blizzard. Holly was frozen like that, and her sensation was gradually disappearing from her fingertips to her toes. It was when she was shaking her body to try to get out somehow. Something cold skimmed through the snow as if smashing them. Soon, the dark vision brightened. ¡°Found you!¡± The first thing she saw was silver-gray pupils that twinkled like snow. Cahill, who dug out the snow that covered Holly, curved his eyebrows as if he was really pleased. She also showed her teeth in delight to see him. It took a little longer for her to get out of her snowman form. ¡°Those people¡­¡± Holly, who gave her trembling body to him, peered around with fearful eyes. The pure white snow was sparsely dyed with dark red. ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­¡± Holly frowned upon seeing it properly. A stinky scent pierced her nostrils as the wind blew. ¡°Uughh!¡± Her stomach was upset by the stinky smell. Holly instinctively covered her mouth. ¡°Oh? I know¡­¡± Cahill, who had been excitedly stroking her body all over, looked at her with a confused look. Seeing him pretending to know made her uneasy. ¡°That¡¯s enough. You don¡¯t know¡­ Just shut your mouth.¡± Holly said, covering her nose with her hand and clenching her teeth. However, he couldn¡¯t stop the free-spirited Cahill¡¯s mouth. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°There¡¯s a baby, right?¡± He muttered out words. His hand, which had been stroking her arm, suddenly slid down and stroked her stomach. ¡°You don¡¯t?¡± Holly widened her eyes and smacked his hand. The contraceptive herbs she brought with her before she left the house were still working well. Then, she glanced over his shoulder as he looked at her with blank eyes. ¡°More than that¡­ are they dead?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Cahill nodded his head with a blank expression. A cool breeze brushed against her cheek as sharp as a knife. It reminded her of how the men died. Holly shut her mouth again. ¡°Because there¡¯s nothing good about leaving a source of trouble behind.¡± He spat out hastily as if making an excuse. Holly, who had been nauseous, became numb as though she had been hit in the back of the head at his words. She felt stupid that she wanted only to slow the Torimas gang who was after her or hope they give up¡­ ¡®Don¡¯t leave a source of trouble behind¡­ I need to get rid of the reason they¡¯re chasing me.¡¯ After finishing her thoughts, Holly tore her skirt with a dagger. The section was tattered because it could not be cut out at once, but she smiled contentedly and pulled up the rest of her skirt. ¡°Are you going to do it here?¡± When her thighs were exposed, Cahill snorted as if excited. It turned out he was still not wearing pants. Immediately, the excited flesh swelled up and clung to his stomach. ¡°It¡¯s not like that, so put it away.¡± Nevertheless, contrary to her crude tone, her gaze continued to point downward. The lewd p*nis spilled precum as if seduced by her eyes alone. Holly took her eyes off him and threw the pants she had picked up from the cave at him. Then, she buried the hem of her ripped skirt in the bloodstained snow. It was left half-exposed so that anyone could find it. In addition, she also took off her dress, which had been partially torn, and buried it in the vicinity. ¡°So, they will stop tracking.¡± The blood and flesh splattered everywhere would make anyone aware that something terrible has happened in this place. She was going to disguise her death with it. Her naked body trembled. Holly hurriedly pulled a new outfit from her bag and put it on before Cahill, who was briefly stunned, rushed in again. ¡°Now, give me a piggyback ride again.¡± Saying so, she stretched out her arm towards him. Cahill, who had been staring blankly at what she was doing, raised the corners of his lips and chuckled. ¡°I have a precious body, but you¡¯re using it recklessly.¡± Hearing those words, Holly stared at him. Come to think of it, his first meeting with her was as a guest and an innkeeper. He had enough money to stay at Halidem, a luxury inn. When she saw him for the first time, there were times when she thought that he might be a noble master of some kingdom. ¡°Now, you are not a guest, and I am not an inn employee. Even if we¡¯re looking at status, it doesn¡¯t matter because the country is different, right?¡± Contrary to the content of her words, her voice had no power. Still, contrary to what Holly was worried about, he was smiling like it was funny. ¡°Why do I have to carry you on my back?¡± He was genuinely curious as to why. At that, she sighed and shrugged her shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s useless to leave footprints after disguising it like this.¡± Whatever it was, it was only Cahill¡¯s large footprints, so no one would ever suspect that the footprints were hers. Nodding his head as if understanding what she was saying, he eventually knelt on the ground. ¡°But, how did you end up being chased by those guys?¡± Holly, who was approaching Cahill¡¯s back, flinched at the question. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she wet her lips with her tongue. After all, he helped her, and he deserved to know why. ¡°My parents owed them and ran away.¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Hearing her answer, she could see him frown as he turned his head. He seemed angry. Holly let out a small sigh, not feeling any pity for her in him, before opening her mouth, ¡°I¡¯m going to find my parents somehow and have them pay off the debt themselves.¡± The corners of Cahill¡¯s lips rose smoothly at the tone of her strong will. ¡°You could do it.¡± Holly smiled awkwardly, feeling the unknown belief in his voice. Then, she grabbed his shoulder to get on his back and fixed her gaze forward. Chapter 16 Chapter 16 ¡°Hey¡­¡± As Cahill was about to wrap Holly¡¯s leg that was pressing down on his back, he stopped moving when she called him. The hand on his shoulder was trembling. ¡°Why? Are you still cold? Shall we do it now?¡± Cahill asked with excitement and anticipation. ¡°No. You¡­¡± When he heard her gulp, Cahill pulled away from her and turned his head. Her face was pale and tired as if she had seen something terrifying. Cahill turned his gaze to where she was pointing with a trembling hand. ¡°The meat came to me on its own.¡± There, a wild boar was stomping its feet as if it were going to bulldoze its way forward right then and there. Seeing this, Cahill smacked his lips. On the other hand, Holly was terrified by how massive the wild boar was as it was almost twice her size. She lost all her strength from her stiff body. ¡°What can I do for you?¡± Cahill snapped his fingers and asked leisurely. Recognizing the hidden meaning of his words, Holly trembled. Even thinking about the pure white snow covered in blood gave her goosebumps. ¡°Just cut its throat cleanly.¡± Nodding, Cahill stood facing the boar. Holly was thinking in her head of dishes that could be cooked with wild boar meat. The wild boar could not easily attack the human with an unusual atmosphere. ¡°Not yet?¡± After a while, the wild boar¡¯s neck was still intact. Cahill looked back at Holly who had a tired voice and smiled shyly. ¡°I must have used too much force. I can¡¯t do it.¡± Cahill wiggled his fingers into the air. Unlike before, when he had handled snow casually, nothing happened now. Blood drained from Holly¡¯s face as she saw the boar over his shoulder. ¡°Cahill. Turn around slowly.¡± Holly didn¡¯t take her eyes off the boar and clung on Cahill¡¯s neck with her back showing. The wild boar, not knowing what the humans were going to do, grunted and tilted its head. Cahill wondered what Holly was thinking as well. Holly, hanging from Cahill¡¯s back, wrapped her legs tightly around his waist. ¡°Now run!¡± At Holly¡¯s cry, Cahill stopped and immediately left the spot. Belatedly, the wild boar realized that the humans were trying to run away and hurried to pursue them. The boar¡¯s snout clung to Holly¡¯s hem, making her fear that her clothes might be ripped off. * * * The dwarf and the Torimas, who claimed to be guides, appeared on the scene after half a day had passed since Cahill and Holly had left. ¡°Uuugh, what the hell is this¡­ uuhh.¡± As Holly had expected, the temperature around was lowered, and the slippery snow tied the feet of the Torimas crew when they stepped on it. They struggled several times to climb the mountain, and their fever was rising. ¡°Is it true that Holly¡¯s here? If you dare to tell a lie to pick the Torimas, we will roast you and your family as well.¡± Henri watched the dwarf dangling from his hand and clenched his teeth threateningly. ¡°It, it¡¯s true¡­ Over there, the cave.¡± The dwarf trembled as he pointed to the top of the invisible mountain. Henri, who sniffled with his runny nose, took a deep breath and hastened his steps. ¡°It¡¯s so cold, will she be okay? She might already be dead¡­¡± ¡°What kind of person is she? For her to not die so easily.¡± Henri grinned, revealing his yellow teeth at the subordinate¡¯s worried words. He¡¯s been watching Holly since she was small, when she couldn¡¯t even reach his knees. ¡°But what does this smell like?¡± With the destination in front of their noses, they all squeezed their noses at the stench that stung at their noses. ¡°Smell¡ª What smell!¡± Henri¡¯s choked up shout made his men¡¯s feet faster. They slipped a few times and barely climbed the hill. Henri immediately threw the dwarf who had become useless. The thrown dwarf was buried in the snow and became invisible. The Torimas and crew, who had seen all the rough conditions, saw the blood splattered on the snow and immediately understood the situation. ¡°Brother! Isn¡¯t this the skirt Holly was wearing?¡± Henry intercepted what was in his subordinate¡¯s hand. It was that shard of cloth that he had been wanting to see the whole time he was chasing her, now glimmered in the snow. A groan filled with anger resounded through the mountain. ¡°Everyone retreat.¡± One of his subordinates, startled by the suppressed voice, opened his mouth. ¡°Yes? Then the chase¡­¡± The subordinate¡¯s voice was full of regret. After chasing Holly, they were even beaten up by a strange man, so they were going to get a lot from Holly. The man was absurdly strong, but they got a bag of money from him, so they gave up quickly. ¡°What can you get from a dead b*tch! Go back now and get more of the others!¡± Because the subordinates did not want to be crushed by Henri¡¯s hands while his anger was nearly reaching the top of his head, they all sprinted down the mountain. Henri remained there until the end, staring at the forest where Holly disappeared. Then, he walked away while spewing out curses. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Everything was as she had hoped. * * * The wild boar was tenacious. Holly clung to Cahill¡¯s back and couldn¡¯t open her eyes as Cahill flew over trees and jumped over rocks to avoid being chased. The air passing by her scratched her face like sharp thorns. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be chasing me anymore.¡± Holly¡¯s ears opened at the calm voice. She slowly lifted her head, which had been buried in his back. Cahill turned his body and looked at the path that they had passed. No matter how much time had passed, darkness was already falling on the mountain. However, the surroundings had hardly changed from the beginning. ¡°Thank god.¡± Holly, who had her ears open while holding her breath, finally breathed a sigh of relief. Then Cahill started to laugh. ¡°Are you having fun with this?¡± Holly stared at the side of his face with a bewildered expression. Even now, her heart was beating so fast that she felt like throwing up. ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve run so hard.¡± Although he was not out of breath, his hair was drenched with sweat, as if he had used all his strength. It must have been difficult to run in the rugged mountains, and he was carrying Holly and her luggage on his back as well. ¡®But. When will your precious body experience something like this again?¡¯ Holly looked at him with a mixture of gratitude and regret, then started wiping away his sweat with the hem of her clothes. His alabaster skin looked as if he had never basked beneath sunlight properly, let alone suffer under it. ¡°But if you have a precious body then¡­¡± ¡°A prince.¡± ¡®Cahil is a bit like that.¡¯ Holly nodded unknowingly, but she soon flinched after realizing that¡¯s not what he meant. Forgetting that she was on Cahill¡¯s back, she raised her torso and looked into his face. ¡°¡­Prince? Like the King¡¯s son?¡± Holly looked at him with a new look of wonder. Centria, the center of trade, had no king. Instead, elders who were elected from each village managed the area in cooperation with the youth association. ¡°My mother is the king.¡± Cahill said calmly, as if it was nothing special, unlike when he showed off his abilities. ¡°Then are you going to be king too?¡± Holly asked as her eyes twinkled. But this time, the answer did not come immediately. Holly narrowed her brows in the silence that continued. ¡®Is this a difficult question?¡¯ ¡°If it works, I do, if it doesn¡¯t work, I don¡¯t.¡± Just as she was about to say that it¡¯s okay not to say it if he was struggling, Cahill opened his lips to speak. He seemed to drag the silence, but his tone was still casual. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡®I thought I would get to know a king.¡¯ Holly buried her face in Cahill¡¯s back with a dull expression. ¡°Do you want me to be king?¡± Hearing Holly¡¯s voice with a hint of disappointment, Cahill asked as if puzzled. Holly leaned back against his back and rolled her eyes. ¡°If I go to your country later, I can be treated as the king¡¯s friend. Even if it¡¯s not, in the distant future, I can gather my grandchildren and brag, saying, ¡®There was a man Grandma knew, but you know, he was the king of a certain country.¡¯¡± Cahill let out a low chuckle as she mimicked an old person. Then, he gave a magnanimous expression as he spoke. ¡°I can still do that.¡± Cahill licked his dry lips then continued speaking. ¡°I thought it was annoying and I didn¡¯t want to do it, but¡­ I¡¯ll think about doing it.¡± Cahill, who spoke bitterly, lifted Holly¡¯s behind, which had slipped down. ¡°Uh¡­ Thank you.¡± Holly¡¯s face was strangely distorted as she responded with a bewildered answer. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡®Is a king supposed to be so fickle, for him to say he doesn¡¯t want to do it, but now wants to?¡¯ Knowing her confusion, Cahill spoke up with excitement. ¡°Do you want to go to Aisen like this? I will let you stay in the second best room in the palace.¡± ¡°The first will be the king¡¯s room, the second¡­¡± ¡°My room.¡± Chapter 17 Chapter 17 The second best room in the country, there must have been a bed that she couldn¡¯t even imagine. ¡°Thank you for saying that.¡± However, Holly vowed never to go there, and she replied bluntly. ¡°Really. Right now¡­ no, but after we find your parents, let¡¯s go together.¡± She laughed awkwardly at his sincere suggestion. It was a good thing she was above him, so she couldn¡¯t see his face. She wondered what would be different. Now, her head was full of thoughts about when and how she would get rid of Cahill. ¡°But, why are you so excited?¡± If she left him alone, he would even hum a song, Holly asked, putting her face in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s my first time with a friend.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Frowning, she let out a sigh-like moan. It was because she felt uncomfortable knowing that he was moved by meaningless words. ¡°Put me down. Let¡¯s rest here today.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going any further?¡± ¡°They say we shouldn¡¯t move in the woods after sunset.¡± Even though they had no map, and she didn¡¯t know how far she had come after frantically running away, she had heard that the forest of Lauriue, which was connected to Centria, was full of dangerous things. ¡°We ran hard, so we need to rest.¡± Holly¡¯s body, which was relaxed, wanted to lie down immediately. ¡°Are you tired?¡± Cahill, who ran with his body, was gazing at her with an incomprehensible face. Holly was surprised, and at the same time, anger surged because of his inhuman stamina. ¡°Then, take a rest. Wait here.¡± Saying so, he put her down and turned his body the way they had come. ¡°Where are you going? Haven¡¯t you heard that it¡¯s dangerous?¡± Holly forgot to get angry and grabbed the hem of his robe with a worried look. The corners of Cahill¡¯s lips stretched down to the side. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± With a smile on his face, he calmly removed her hand before quickly disappearing over the dark wooden post. Holly stared blankly at his disappearing back, then twisted her face. ¡°I don¡¯t know. If it becomes dangerous, he will cut it all down with that strange power.¡± She gleefully threw her bag on the floor and looked around. The first thing to do was to light a fire to prevent wild animals from approaching at night. Moments later, Holly lit a bonfire with ease, and she was dozing off against a tree. And, what woke her up was the sound of dragging something heavy. The sound that got closer and closer made her sleep go away. A shadow flickered in the light. She mustered up the courage to raise her head. Soon, she let out a gasp. It was dark all around her, so his white face seemed to be floating in the air. ¡°Cahill!¡± The figure behind the shadow that surprised her was Cahill. He looked strangely at Holly, who wiped her startled chest. ¡°Who followed you?¡± He glanced around her with sharpened eyes. ¡°No one¡¯s here. What¡¯s that?¡± Holly reassured him in a hoarse voice, pointing to what he was carrying on his shoulder. That was what inflated his shadow, making him scary. Cahill laid it down at his feet with a nonchalant look. ¡°How did you get it?¡± It was a wild boar. She didn¡¯t know if it was the one who had chased them earlier. Holly, who reflexively tried to run away after seeing the sharp fangs, stopped when she realized that he had been hanging it on his back. ¡°Dinner.¡± She let out a sigh of relief at his calm tone. Come to think of it, Cahill had a strong body, even if his ability to handle snow was not strange enough. ¡°Why did you run away earlier when you could catch a wild boar?¡± He stared blankly at her absurd question. ¡°You told me to run.¡± Holly was at a loss for words at the reckless reply. ¡°Since when have you been listening to me so well?¡± She then slapped his chest and let out her frustration. Though Cahill just smiled at her. ¡°How do you eat this? Can I roast it over the fire?¡± Then, he picked the boar with one hand and tried to throw it whole into the fire. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°Wait! You have to take the skin off.¡± At that, Holly groaned and grabbed his arm. She then gently touched the thick hide of the boar that he had laid down on the floor. ¡®If I wash this well and dry it, wouldn¡¯t it be useable as a duvet¡­?¡¯ Holly had no idea that nights in the mountains were so cold. Right now, she could stand it by leaning on Cahill¡¯s warmth, but she thought it would be necessary to live alone in the future. Meanwhile, Cahill¡¯s expression was strangely distorted as he looked at her, who could not take her hand off the boar hide so immersed in her thoughts. ¡°When I asked you to do it, you refused at once. Is that your preference?¡± The side that Holly was fiddling with was probably the boar¡¯s lower body. ¡°Can¡¯t I put mine in, too? Or one by one. There are two holes anyway.¡± Holly¡¯s face went red as if it was about to explode at the blatant remark. This was a female. Besides, she had no hobby of mixing bodies with animals. In addition, she had no intention of filling both holes. Three sentences were about to come out at once, so Holly couldn¡¯t utter a word. She silently rummaged through her bag and pulled out a dagger. Then, she pierced it with all her might, though the hide was so tough that the blade did not go in well. Holly did not give up and repeated several times to pick the boar hide. On the other hand, Cahill, who was standing still, came and took the knife from her hand. And he skillfully skinned it. ¡°Do you know how to do this?¡± As he was lacking in many ways other than physical work, Holly was greatly impressed with this unexpected talent. ¡®Ah, is this also a physical activity?¡¯ When she struggled to convince herself, Cahill replied. ¡°There is a hunting competition every winter. Whoever kills the biggest beast must skin the prey and present it to the King.¡± Cahill succeeded in cutting the skin without breaking even with the short sword. Holly¡¯s eyes twinkled, and she glanced at the newly acquired blanket. ¡°You can¡¯t eat that.¡± As if to appease a child, Holly calmly put the leather down on the floor in a kind tone. Although she sparingly used spices, the stench was not completely erased. Holly held her breath and gnawed at the tough meat with her teeth. With a side-eye, she could see Cahill trying to eat the charred husks. ¡°It¡¯s all burnt there. You have to take it off and eat it.¡± She took her hand and cut off the blackened part. Cahill watched her do what she was doing, then grabbed her hand and ate it with his mouth open like a child. ¡°Now that we¡¯re done, let¡¯s do it.¡± When he saw her not reaching for the new meat, he spoke as if he had waited. Holly, who tried to close her eyes again, burst out laughing. ¡°Do you want to do it every day?¡± Cahill shook his head at once. ¡°I didn¡¯t know it could be this good until I did it with you.¡± On his face, filled with the desire to do it right away, thoughts were running through Holly. She couldn¡¯t immediately say no since she didn¡¯t hate it either. She could forget the cold while doing it. However, there were no walls to cover the body and no blankets to lie on. ¡°But, not outside. Even if you want to, hang in there.¡± Even in a soothing tone, Cahill narrowed his forehead. ¡°I want to do it, why do I need to hold on?¡± This young master, no, this prince, who had never been denied anything he wanted to do, innocently blinked. Holly was speechless again. ¡°The sun has set anyway, so you said we shouldn¡¯t move.¡± Cahill took one step closer to her. He spoke in a soft voice and grabbed her shoulder. The eyes were dazzling. It felt like her lower stomach was stinging in those eyes. ¡®N, no¡­ I¡¯m going to get caught up in this again.¡¯ Holly bit the tender flesh in her mouth, trying to shake off the temptation. After spending the night with Cahill, it was natural that her body wouldn¡¯t be as light as usual due to the intense movements. As a result, the journey to find her parents kept getting delayed. A few days had passed since she left home, but she couldn¡¯t get away from Centria. ¡®Besides, I think I¡¯m going to become addicted.¡¯ Even the touch of his fingertips made her skin tingle, and she was terrified. ¡®We won¡¯t be able to be together forever, so I shouldn¡¯t get used to it.¡¯ Since she was still young, relying on someone was not her way of life. Holly caught her breath. She would need to get up early in the morning and leave Cahill behind. To do that, she had to keep her body in top condition. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only As she stubbornly kept her mouth shut, Cahill let out a deep sigh with a helpless look. ¡°Then, just a kiss?¡± You like it. Cahill looked at her with a knowing look. ¡ª Chapter 18 Chapter 18 ¡°If only a kiss¡­¡± Cahill smiled brightly and covered her cheek with his hand. Then, he immediately bowed his head and licked Holly¡¯s lips with his tongue like her beast. Holly bit his tongue that tickled her heart. ¡°Ha¡­¡± Without realizing it, she exhaled heavily and he hurriedly pressed their lips together. The two tongues clumped and intertwined together fervently. He pressed her body halfway, thrusting his tongue deeper. As the surrounding air became humid, Cahill clasped her slender neck with one hand and pressed their lips together to keep them from falling apart. ¡°Ha-uhp, uhk¡­!¡± He breathed wildly and licked her wet mouth like a thirsty beast. Her body trembled as the tip of his tongue grazed against the soft roof of her mouth. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Cahill turned his head and opened his mouth to swallow and spit out Holly¡¯s lips, then swallowed it again, biting and sucking. The saliva made her lips swell more and more deliciously. ¡°Delicious.¡± He mumbled ardently. Heat rose all over his body, which was usually like a lump of ice. Cahill lowered his hand, which had been rubbing her soft breasts before he gently stroked his hardened flesh over the cloth. His half-standing penis hardened as if it was going to break through his pants. ¡°Hey, I want to put it.¡± Pulling his tongue out, he quickly undid his pants with his hands while biting the nape of her neck, whose eyes were only dizzy. Holly opened her laid down yes. ¡°You said, hhngg, you won¡¯t¡­¡± She could feel the touch of his palm groping her chest and twisting the peaks. His touch borders between a push and pull. The next moment, Cahill pressed his hand to her chest and sucked on her earlobe. Holly¡¯s head tilted behind. A fresh, hot breath escaped from her lips, which opened naturally. ¡°It¡¯s hot.¡± When he spoke as an excuse, he pulled the trousers around his ankles and he rubbed his half-standing flesh between her legs. ¡°Ahng, don¡ª¡± Holly wrapped her legs around his waist and let out a tickling moan. The heat rising from between her legs scorched her eyes as the energy beyond the fabric was so hot and hard. She could feel something moist dripping from her hole and soaking up to her buttocks. ¡°Aht! If you rub¡­ Hngg, don¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t?¡± He held her inner thigh and around her soft flesh tightly, pulling her towards him and rubbing between her assiduously. Heat flared up from where they touched. Cahill¡¯s breath became increasingly heavy and unbearably hot. Her damp underwear clung to his hard flesh and then fell off over and over again. Every time it happened, he was kind of annoyed. Holly let out a weeping moan. ¡°Haa, Holly¡­ I want to suck your tongue.¡± He sighed and kissed her lips. ¡°Umm¡­ Ah, my breath¡­¡± She poked her tongue out of her mouth while making a painful sound. With her chin on her neck, Cahill sucked her tongue and licked her chin as he pushed her lips. His lips slipped down, and he bit the nape of her neck painlessly. ¡°You, you want to do it with me too.¡± He uttered softly and raised her back. Startled by the sudden attack, Holly let out a screaming moan. Even though she immediately rolled her eyes, her waist was swaying subtly with pleasure. She opened and closed her eyes, clouded by the heat. Tonight, the rich leaves that were to be their roof shook violently as the night sky embroidered with stars appeared and disappeared repeatedly between the scattered leaves. ¡°But, still¡­ Outside, no.¡± Just because a bonfire was lit didn¡¯t mean they couldn¡¯t completely stop a beast¡¯s attack. There may be monsters like dwarves. Holly didn¡¯t know where in the woods this was, though a lost hunter may appear. She barely grasped her broken string of reason. At her resolute words, Cahill stared at her with tears in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re wet¡­¡± Holly swallowed a gulp as he watched him spit out the unfairness. His thick fingers slipped through the hole and dug inside. Every time his fingers moved in and out, a wet sound filled her ears. As their staring eyes met, her cheeks were red and she couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡®Uhk, a little more¡­¡¯ She bit her lip as his fingers scratched her inner walls. Although her head said no, her body wanted to let go of everything and clung to the pleasures he gave. ¡°Really no?¡± The corners of Cahill¡¯s lips rose upward as if reading her thoughts. He widened her opening by spreading his fingers in the hole. Cold air brushed against the heated walls. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°If you do it with me, you wouldn¡¯t even think of doing it with a wild boar, would you?¡± His low-pitched voice scratched her chest. He licked her lips with his tongue as if seducing. The redness of his supple tongue lodged clearly in her eyes. Holly felt her throat burn and swallowed the saliva in her mouth. ¡°¡­If I¡¯m not with you, I¡¯m not interested in that.¡± Her chest went up and down wildly because of the excitement. Then, she slowly spread her legs as he lost his attention to her fluttering flesh. ¡®This is the limit.¡¯ Her insides were pounding because she wanted to swallow something hard. Cahill, who saw her exposed entrance, grinned and pushed his ferocious penis in. ¡°Ha-uht, slow¡­ slowly, hi-ick!¡± He didn¡¯t even pretend to listen to her as he shoved himself down to her roots in one blow and swallowed her puffy n*pples. It was wet enough, and the hole he painstakingly widened melted and readily accepted him. ¡°You¡¯re sucking me in as if you were waiting.¡± Cahill grunted as if it was a waste of time and licked the areolas with his tongue. Holly¡¯s back shook, and she squeezed him inside. Bitting the nipple jokingly, he then released it while she gazed at his head that was moving from her chest with half-closed eyes. ¡°Haa¡­ No matter how hard ¡ª uhk ¡ª you do that¡­ It won¡¯t come out.¡± Cahill was hanging from her chest and sucking until it made a squealing noise. Holly, however, grabbed his head and pulled his hair back as if asking for more. ¡°As expected, you¡¯re¡­ naughty.¡± He growled and pulled his waist. Her body trembled inside as if she missed the p*nis that filled her inside. Cahill¡¯s eyes lit up at the moment he hadn¡¯t thought of. ¡°I didn¡¯t even think about that¡­ Ha, it¡¯s unfortunate.¡± Frowning, he let out a sad sigh. The p*nis, which had penetrated deep against, pressed heavily against her inner wall. ¡°I think it will be very sweet.¡± He then grabbed Holly¡¯s hand, pulled it back, and thrust his waist hard. There was a sound like stepping on a puddle of water. ¡°Because the water from here is also very sweet.¡± ¡°Uh-hut, ha¡­ too, strong¡­ Hiick!¡± Holly closed her eyes and shook her head. The hard flesh was pounding on the sensitive inside, her mind couldn¡¯t focus. ¡°But, you sound better when I do it hard.¡± Just as he said, a groan of excitement erupted from Holly¡¯s mouth endlessly. The hard p*nis riddled the inner wall at different angles. A flash of light flashed in her hazy mind. ¡°Ahng! There¡­! ¡°Here?¡± Cahill¡¯s eyes twinkled, and he grabbed the inside of her thigh and pressed it down quickly. Her insides tightened as if complimenting him for a job well done. His breathing became even more rough as the pleasure was so strong that his eyes turned red. ¡°Gasp, you¡¯re¡­ hot.¡± ¡°Ah, yes¡­! Huht, hu-hur¡­ry¡ªAng¡­!¡± As he thrusted his back so quickly that he couldn¡¯t open his eyes, Holly had a hard time following his beat. She floated beneath him like a ship among the waves. Possessed by the dizzying feeling of being plunged into the depths of the water like this, she waved her arms in the air to catch anything that her hand could touch. Cahill then took her wandering arm and put it around his neck. ¡°Heup, Cahi-Cahill¡­ Ah-uhk!¡± Holly hung around his neck eagerly as if holding on to a lifeline. Cahill¡¯s eyes darkened at her voice. The gentle smile that hung from his lips the whole time was gone. He clenched his teeth, digging deeper into her. ¡°Good¡ªuhk, ung!¡± She hastily searched for his lips. While she stroked his mouth with her tongue to soothe her burning throat, her lower mouth was also constantly rubbing and urging his flesh. ¡°Haa¡­ I think I¡¯m cumming.¡± Cahill muttered, rubbing his hot lips against her cheek. As he said, the swollen p*nis filled the narrow walls. It was so ample that she felt like her stomach was going to burst because she couldn¡¯t contain it inside. Holly swept her stomach with her hands unknowingly. The flesh that filled the inside was stimulated. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Cahill grabbed Holly¡¯s buttocks and pressed them against his lower body. Moving his waist, he stimulated the part she felt slowly and for a long time. At the ambiguous climax that seemed to rise and fall, she panted and sobbed. ¡°Hu-uht¡­ Gar, harder¡ª!¡± At her command, the thrusting that pierced her lower body became more intense. Holly¡¯s body shuddered to the depths of the rushing pleasure. Her nails were stabbed in Cahill¡¯s shoulder. He frowned at the pleasure, which was thicker than the pain, and poured himself inside her. ¡ª Chapter 19 ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 19 Holly panted as she fell onto the dirt floor. As her red face was wet with tears and sweat, her hair was tangled up ¡ª it was a mess. However, she did not know why her lower belly was becoming firm. Cahill pulled her arm up and sat her on top of his thigh. ¡°Ah-huk!¡± The genitals, which had not yet been pulled out, were pressed down by her weight and lodged even deeper. The very sensitive inner walls were sticking fully. Cahill silently ruffled her sweaty hair. His p*nis swelled up again as if the act a while ago had never happened. Taking a breath, Holly put her arms around his neck and lifted her hips. ¡°Are you going to do it?¡± Cahill, who had been touching and tasting her, grabbed her waist with lust. The sound of the grass bugs could be heard in the distance. While she sighed and glanced around, he stared at her anxiously and put his hand inside her robe. His hand stroking her back was seductive. Her lower belly that was holding him was itching. The only thing illuminating the surroundings was a dim bonfire, and there was no sign of a presence. Their joint was covered with a flowing skirt. ¡°If I do this, they won¡¯t see it.¡± Holly whispered in Cahill¡¯s ear and slowly moved her hips. His eyes wrinkled at the welcome stimulation. ¡°Then, you should have done this from the beginning.¡± He grabbed her buttocks and rubbed them quickly as if pleased with her attitude, which had changed to an active one. The passion, which had never sunk down, rose even more. She lowered her head and sucked Cahill¡¯s lips. Holly tossed and turned her body in search of warmth in her sleep. Nonetheless, the skin that touched her cheek was cold enough to wake her up. ¡°You¡¯re up?¡± The voice she heard was close. Holly struggled to lift her heavy eyelids. As soon as she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was a white chest. When she raised her head, their eyes met, and the corners of Cahill¡¯s lips drew an arc. Her heart sank with a thud. It was very harmful to her heart to see such a smile on such a handsome man as soon as she woke up. The only thing she saw in her eyes as she ran away from his gaze was his arm holding her. Holly fell asleep as if fainting watching the sky change color. It seemed that she fell asleep wrapped in Cahill¡¯s robe. A few days after leaving Centria, this became almost a daily routine. ¡°Cold¡­¡± Even though they were so close, her body trembled. Holly dug into his arms and turned her head. She could see the bonfire that had gone out because the firewood had been burned out. Holly looked up at him, clenching the flowing robes. ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold?¡± She asked, bewildered, as she rubbed her cheeks against his bare chest while chasing warmth. Looking back, even when the snow and wind blew, he didn¡¯t show any signs of trembling. ¡°The place where I was born and raised is covered with snow and ice. It can¡¯t be this cold.¡± Looking back, his abilities were also specialized in ice, snow, and cold things. It may be natural that he is strong against the cold. ¡°Then, I will never go to your country.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know before, but it must be very cold.¡± Unaware of the shadows on Cahill¡¯s face, Holly replied with a shrug of her shoulders. Centria, where she grew up, has little change in temperature, making it possible to wear a minimal layer of clothes for the whole year. However, since she left the house, she couldn¡¯t stand it unless she had to put on two layers of clothes. ¡®Is it because I went with Cahill?¡¯ Holly thought, glancing at Cahill. At the time, she didn¡¯t know what it was but considering that snow was covering the surrounding trees and the ground, it wouldn¡¯t be an absurd guess. In any case, there was no way that she, who suffered from the cold like this, could stand in a country like a freezer. ¡°I said you would be treated as my friend.¡± At that moment, Holly lifted her head and looked at his face as she heard the subdued voice. Cahill was gazing down at her with a furrowed brow. ¡°If you say you¡¯re coming, I can give you anything like that tree.¡± He grunted, pointing with his chin at the wood she had picked up for firewood. Holly looked at him with a strange face. Working at the inn Hallidem, she had seen countless people trying to seduce her by showing off what they had. However, what Cahill was proud of was the branch that could be picked up anywhere in the forest¡­ It was the first kind of seduction. ¡°Yes. Please, invite me later.¡± As she smiled, Cahill looked at her with disbelief. Holly lifted her upper body and kissed the tip of his chin. Then, she grabbed hold of him and pulled herself out of his arms before he kissed her deeper. She had been using her body all night, so it was sore, but not to the point where she couldn¡¯t move. ¡®I got used to this, too.¡¯ Holly, who was slowly moving, stopped. It was because she could feel the slippery liquid flowing down from her inside. She shut her eyes tightly in a dizzying sensation and let out a pained sound. ¡®I shouldn¡¯t let him do it inside. It¡¯s really annoying.¡¯ She then grunted inside and lifted her skirt. It was clear that when the act itself began, her head would be blank, and she would not be able to think. Holly sighed and put her hand in to wipe it though she could feel Cahill¡¯s gaze. Licking his lips, he was staring at her exposed legs. ¡°I just want to clean it. No more.¡± At that, she looked at him with sullen eyes and uttered a warning. ¡°Can I do it?¡± Cahill held out his hand with a smirk, ignoring her fierce gaze. Holly stared at his hand. It was a smooth and soft hand. Her thighs tremble at the thought of his white hands moving between her legs. She got embarrassed. ¡°I cummed inside, so I¡¯ll clean it up.¡± As if reading her refusal, he hurriedly spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t say¡­¡± Holly contorted her face at his explicit choice of language. It was not wrong, although she felt repulsed. ¡°You can¡¯t even see it. I will clean it well.¡± Suddenly, Cahill sat on his knees at her feet. ¡®¡­What kind of prince can easily kneel?¡¯ ¡°Hold my shoulder.¡± Holly hesitated and grabbed his shoulder. Cahill smiled gladly at her and took a handkerchief from the pocket at his waist. At first glance, it was expensive silk. ¡°Wait. Are you going to use it to wipe my bottom?¡± She groaned and pushed his shoulder. It would have been better to take out any clothes and wipe them. Still, he held her tight like a tree in the ground and managed to get his hands inside her skirt. ¡°A handkerchief is originally meant to wipe something.¡± Holly finally nodded at his calm tone. Well, the owner itself says it was fine. As a prince of a country, was there anything precious about silk or anything¡­? ¡°Open your legs.¡± Cahill¡¯s voice was lower than usual, probably because he was holding her inner thigh and lowering his head. Even though she knew she didn¡¯t mean it, her face was burning. Then, a soft cloth brushed against her secret place. It tickled, so her hand gripped his shoulder. Holly bit her lip not to let a moan out. ¡°Uhk¡­!¡± ¡°Does it hurt?¡± But, Cahill raised his head and glanced at her when she groaned unknowingly. As she shook her head at his worried eyes, he sighed in relief and moved more cautiously than before. Surprisingly, he cleaned her secret place diligently and without much effort. As Holly lowered her eyes and stared blankly at his head, she kept moaning. The entrance that had received him all night was tingling. ¡®I¡¯m glad my first partner is Cahill.¡¯ Although he did a lot, he was kind and listened well. A faint smile spread across Holly¡¯s lips. After roughly wiping her secret place, Cahill tried to put the dirty handkerchief back into his pocket. ¡°Hey, why put it there?¡± Cahill tilted his head as Holly gasped and grabbed his hand. ¡°You can¡¯t throw garbage in the forest.¡± Naturally, Holly lost her words and almost let go of the hand holding him. He was a strangely well-educated prince. Cahill opened the pocket opening as her grasping hands lost strength. ¡°Then, give it to me. Because I have something to wash anyway.¡± Holly, who was suddenly on her senses, took the handkerchief from his hand and threw it into the clothes she had taken off before shoving it into the corner of her bag. ¡®By the way, when did I wash?¡¯ After moving away from the river that she discovered the first time, she couldn¡¯t even find water except for what she had to drink. Belatedly, she thought about not washing her face, her body soaked in sweat and body fluids. Holly raised her arm and sniffed, contorting her face. Her body smelled damp. ¡®He has been biting and sucking these things.¡¯ She blushed in embarrassment and glanced at Cahill. ¡ª Thank you so much for always supporting the novels I work on, even if you don¡¯t buy me a coffee, I really do appreciate it a lot. ?? ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 20 ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 20 ¡°I have to wash up first. Can you find a lake or river, anywhere there is water?¡± Holly patted Cahill on the shoulder and exclaimed. Anyway, trying to leave secretly was frustrating. A few times, she was caught by the sensitive Cahill, and a few times, she fell for his temptation and missed the timing. The moment she saw him trying to put a poisonous mushroom in his mouth between a few glances away from him, she completely put her mind down. She seemed to have to at least leave him among those who could feed him. ¡®Someday, I¡¯ll have a chance.¡¯ So, while he was around, she was going to use him faithfully. Thanks to that, Holly could take care of the meals, which was a good thing for her. Dried food brought from home was emergency food, so it was good to save as much as possible in case food was not available. ¡°I wish there was a lake.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it will hurt if we do it there.¡± Cahill¡¯s eyes scanned her lower body. ¡®Even though he seems to be worried, he seems to have an ulterior motive¡­.¡¯ Holly sighed and opened her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m not going to do that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s something you can do while you¡¯re there.¡± He grinned before grabbing her bag. Holly rolled her eyes and followed him. It was annoying that only he had a relaxed smile. ¡°As you go, watch for anything hanging from the tree.¡± Holly grunted in a faked voice, pretending nothing had happened. She didn¡¯t go hungry because they had hunted a wild boar, although she couldn¡¯t eat only meat at every meal. There was no guarantee that no matter how strong he was, he wouldn¡¯t be in danger every time he hunted. ¡°Ack!¡± As she was walking, looking up at the tree in search of fruit, something tripped her, and only her body leaned forward. Holly soon closed her eyes as she saw the ground approaching. However, the pain she had been waiting for did not come. As she carefully opened her eyes, the rough-looking dirt ground filled her vision. Feeling something catching her, she looked down and saw an arm wrapped around her waist. Holly grabbed her chest, gasping in surprise, and glanced back at him. Cahill was looking at her, blinking his eyes. ¡°Shall I give you a piggyback ride?¡± She was so startled that her heart was pounding like it was right next to her ear. In the meantime, a languid voice was clearly heard between it. ¡°¡­No, it¡¯s okay.¡± It was dangerous to get too used to leaning on someone. Holly shook her head after a moment¡¯s hesitation. Then, Cahill held out his hand. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Because you can¡¯t fall again.¡± Not knowing what he meant, he reached out and grabbed her hand instead, who could only stare blankly. A cold energy was transmitted through the palm of her hand. ¡®Is it like the characteristics of his race or something like that¡­?¡¯ She stared at her clasped hands. She thought he was very cold, but for some reason, he was not cold even when she held his cold hand. ¡°Holly, what is that? It smells sweet.¡± They walked for a while. Cahill stopped his steps and pointed somewhere above his head. Holly raised her head after him. His fingertips were pointing to a bunch of tiny hexagons intertwined together. Small bees flew around it. ¡°It¡¯s a beehive.¡± Holly remembered that one day the boss had picked up a hive to make honey wine. Nevertheless, it was the first time she had ever seen it hanging from a tree. A small hexagon filled with yellow honey. ¡°Hive¡­?¡± Hearing the hive of bees, Cahill looked blatantly disappointed. A smile broke out from Holly¡¯s mouth as he looked like a child. ¡°You can eat it.¡± She had no intention of picking it up, though. Even if it were Cahill, if he got stung by a bee, it would hurt. However, when she said that it was edible, a red flash appeared on Cahill¡¯s face. In the blink of an eye, he was already standing under the beehive with his hands outstretched. Holly could see the bees flying around the hive, gathering at him. ¡°Cahill¡­!¡± She called out his name in a scream. Holly, who had been screaming unknowingly, hurriedly covered her mouth with her hand. She was worried that her voice would provoke the bees and made them attack Cahill. Seeing her pale, he smiled in reassurance. Meanwhile, she couldn¡¯t do anything but stand still and stare at him, holding her breath. A bee that was flying threateningly to protect its hive ran into Cahill. At that moment, he slapped his cheek ¡ª the sound rang loud. Holly closed her eyes, startled by the loud sound as if the air were being ripped apart. ¡°Ah, it stings.¡± It was a calm voice for a bee sting. Holly stared at him with wide eyes. There was a crushed bee in the palm of his hand, removed from his cheek. Cahill shook his hand as if he was not bothered by the bee sting, then stretched his arm out over the tree again. The buzzing of the wings grew louder and louder. Knowing they couldn¡¯t do it alone, the bees rushed in swarms towards the intruder attacking the house. ¡°Cahill, run away¡­!¡± Holly, who was holding her breath, shouted at the end. Even where she was standing was not a safe place. Still, she couldn¡¯t move as if her foot had been nailed. No, it was right that she shouldn¡¯t move. Perhaps, she would unwittingly turn the swarm¡¯s gaze on her. A swarm of bees spun around like a tornado, encircling Cahill¡¯s face in an instant. It was a familiar sight. But, unlike the blizzard, the swarm of bees was a threat to him. Unable to watch it, she set off to grab him. Drop. Then, there was the sound of something breaking. ¡°Is this enough for dessert?¡± Cahill was approaching her, smiling brightly. In his hand was a fragmented beehive. She gazed at him blankly as if in a dream. The bees with their wings broken all at once fell to the ground. ¡°How¡­¡± Her white lips trembled. She then remembered that he was a man capable of creating cold, sharp winds and that he had the ability to freeze rivers. ¡°Holly?¡± Holly¡¯s eyes heated as she watched Cahill approaching her. His eyelids and cheeks were red and swollen from the bee stings. She never knew that his handsome face could be so ruined. ¡°This Ice God¡­¡± She felt unfair because he had the ability to kill a swarm of bees without a single wound, though it seemed like he was deliberately trying to make her worry. ¡°We haven¡¯t even eaten yet. What kind of dessert is this?¡± Holly couldn¡¯t help but cry. She was terrified. It seemed that she got too attached to him as her eyes got wet because of him like this. Cahill¡¯s eyes widened in surprise to see her tearing up. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± In the blink of an eye, Cahill, who reached his hand out, grabbed her. Result. Then, suddenly, a roar was heard followed by the sound of splitting through the bushes. The two of them hurriedly turned their heads at the same time at the sound that could not be ignored. From where the sound was heard, a bear with its front paws raised was roaring and boasting its presence. ¡°¡­A wild boar last time, but a bear today?¡± He could help but laugh mischievously. The bear¡¯s eyes, full of anger, turned to Cahill¡¯s hand holding the beehive. Perhaps, the bear was aiming for the same thing as him. The bear looked very angry. ¡°Can you eat that, too?¡± Even in the face of the bear, one of the top predators, he was still bright. Holly nodded her head with a frown. ¡®I don¡¯t know about it, but it¡¯s meat, so I think I can eat it.¡¯ ¡­Was her thoughts influenced by Cahill? Holly was embarrassed by her carefree thinking, but thought it was not bad. ¡°Then, we will eat that and eat dessert. How about that?¡± Cahill spoke in an exhilarating voice and loosened his fingers. Meanwhile, Holly was glancing around, looking for a hole to save herself. She had just realized once again that it was useless to worry about him. That was then, arrows from somewhere pierced the bear¡¯s body. While the bewildered Holly stiffened, Cahill lifted his head and looked somewhere. Surprised by the cold, subdued eyes, she turned her head to follow his gaze. In a tree not far from where they were, there was a man with a large bow. Thud! The sound of a huge body crashing to the ground behind Holly echoed through the earth. But, Holly couldn¡¯t take her eyes off the man¡¯s coppery skin. She was like a stone figure sticking out from the crowd of white-skinned people with her fair skin. She was not discriminated against because of it, but many nights she was troubled thinking why she was the only one different. However, when she met someone with quite a similar color to her in such an unfamiliar place, she felt a sense of intimacy. ¡°That¡¯s our meat.¡± Meanwhile, Cahill raised his eyebrows in resentment that his prey had been taken away and spoke bluntly. ¡°I thought you were in danger.¡± The man who came down from the tree couldn¡¯t hide his embarrassment at his aggressive attitude. He was glancing at Cahill¡¯s face, which had been messed up by bee stings. He seemed to have misunderstood that he had been attacked by a bear. Behind the man¡¯s back, several strong men approached. They each had a large bow on their back. Holly swallowed a gulp as she saw one of them clutching a dagger handle on his thigh. ¡°Your Highness.¡± ¡ª Thank you so much for always supporting the novels I work on, even if you don¡¯t buy me a coffee, I really do appreciate it a lot. ?? ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 21 Holly¡¯s eyes widened at the title the men behind them uttered. Come to think of it, he was the only one wearing a cloak with a splendid ornament on his shoulder, unlike the others. ¡°My name is Ahmed Abdel Mubarak, the first Prince of the Sharif Kingdom. May I hear your noble name?¡± Ahmed gazed at Holly and greeted her with a respectful attitude. ¡®¡­Is this a prince, too?¡¯ Holly looked at Cahill in surprise. To see a prince she had never seen in her twenty-two years of life in a couple of days. Her heart didn¡¯t calm down. ¡°Hmm.¡± The man with sharp eyes coughed from behind Ahmed and gave her a notice in impatience. He was a man with a dagger. Holly picked up the hem of her skirt and bowed her head hurriedly. ¡°My, my name is Holly from Centria.¡± ¡°¡­Centria?¡± Ahmed glanced at the subordinate standing next to him. There was a hint of trouble as he did not know where ¡®Centria¡¯ was. Holly looked at him with a blank face. Not knowing where she lived didn¡¯t make her feel bad. She herself didn¡¯t even know where the Sharif Kingdom was, and she didn¡¯t even know it existed. ¡°I know Centria, but I¡¯ve never heard of Sharif.¡± Cahill did not hide his discomfort because he was so upset that the meat was taken away. Noticing that, she stabbed him in the side. ¡°It¡¯s rewarding to know what you didn¡¯t know.¡± His blunt attitude made her feel bad, but Prince Ahmed smiled generously and passed it on. Holly let out a small sigh, surprised by it. Then, Cahill, who was beside her, gently wrapped her arm that had stabbed him in the side. It was only then that she realized that he had not made his introduction to Prince Ahmed. ¡°Ah! This is Cahill from Aisen.¡± After she spoke quickly, she glanced at Cahill, not knowing if it was okay for her to greet him in his stead. Nonetheless, he was just staring into the air with a blank look as if he wasn¡¯t interested. ¡°Aisen¡­¡± Ahmed murmured lowly. The men behind him were also a little fussy. While they didn¡¯t know Centria, they seemed to know Aisen. She was just glad that she was about to ask more. ¡°If it¡¯s okay with you, would you like to go to the kingdom with me? It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen an outsider, so I¡¯d like to hear more from the outsiders.¡± The Prince fixed his gaze on Holly and made a friendly offer. Meanwhile, Cahill¡¯s eyes narrowed, watching from the side. ¡°It is a hidden country that is not even on the map. I¡¯m curious.¡± The corners of Cahill¡¯s lips twisted. At that, Holly begged the Prince and party for their understanding and pulled the hem of his robe before opening her mouth to him. ¡°Why are you like this? Did you want to eat bear meat that much¡­?¡± She whispered into Cahill¡¯s ear, who naturally lowered his head. The crooked smile was erased, leaving only his usual sullen expression. Holly let out a sigh unknowingly. It was the first time he was so sullen, so it was odd. ¡°There are many great cooks in our kingdom. I will treat you.¡± They were not far away, so it seemed that he heard their whisper. Her heart also became uncomfortable at the condescending tone of voice. ¡®If he had stayed there, Cahill would have caught it.¡¯ Holly was as upset as a child when her father stole the candy the chef gave her. Cahill took a peek at her face and thought she didn¡¯t like Ahmed¡¯s appearance, so his expression improved. Although it was uncomfortable, the Prince offered to treat them himself, so there was no reason to refuse. As she nodded her head, the Prince¡¯s face brightened. ¡°I¡¯ll serve you.¡± The Prince and one of his men took the lead, followed by Holly and Cahill. The rest of the men surrounded them. ¡®This is a little¡­ It looks like we¡¯re being caught.¡¯ Holly glanced around with a puzzled look. ¡°Holly.¡± Turning her head, she saw Cahill¡¯s outstretched hand. ¡°Come here.¡± Even though she was puzzled by his sudden words, Holly gently took his hand. Her arm was pulled, and when she came to her senses, she found her in Cahill¡¯s arms. It didn¡¯t matter if it was just the two of them, but there were other people. When she turned around in surprise, the Prince and his subordinates were staring intently at the two of them. ¡°There are traps everywhere.¡± Cahill answered her curiosity without even giving them a glance. ¡°How do you¡­¡± Hearing this, the Prince¡¯s subordinate stared at him with a surprised face. Holly shut her mouth to see if it was a mistake and looked into the Prince¡¯s eyes. ¡°It is a measure to deter intruders. As long as you follow us, there will be no problem.¡± Contrary to his cautious subordinates, the Prince hurried his steps and spoke in an insignificant tone. ¡°Then, have you not seen anyone other than us here? A middle-aged couple¡­¡± She was going to inquire if her parents went to the Prince¡¯s country, although Holly thought it would be difficult to get there, so she asked. Ahmed looked at his men again. ¡°No one has set foot here recently.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Holly nodded her head sadly at his words. ¡°Is it someone important to Holly? If you tell me in detail, I will dispatch people and find them.¡± ¡°Oh, no. I just asked if we could meet by chance.¡± She turned down his offer, having no intention of telling her story to strangers. At the same time, Ahmed looked at her with a look that wanted to ask more questions and then moved his feet. The ramparts that stretched along the cliffs looked as if they were raising a wall. Holly narrowed her brow at the sound of the waves crashing into the rocks relentlessly. ¡®We were going the wrong way.¡¯ In order to get to Lauriue, where she was going in the first place, a deeper jungle had to come out. ¡°Can I get a map while I¡¯m here?¡± At her request, the Prince¡¯s shoulders stiffened for a moment. Holly looked at Ahmed with a worried look on whether she was asking for a difficult request. ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll give it to you when you leave.¡± However, he was smiling softly with a nonchalant face. ¡®¡­Was I mistaken?¡¯ Holly tilted her head, trying to shake off the uncomfortable feeling. ¡°This is it.¡± She was surrounded by Ahmed and his party, and as they walked, she peered around. The end of the wall could be seen from a spot. In terms of scale, it seemed smaller than Centria, which was only called a city. ¡°This is Prince Ahmed Abdel Mubarak!¡± Before even reaching the castle gate, the man who was closest to the prince raised his voice. The two soldiers, who were guarding the gates with a disorganized posture, swiftly straightened their postures at the shouts that seemed to be angry. ¡°Greetings, First Prince!¡± ¡°Greetings, First Prince!¡± The soldiers knelt on one knee on the floor with a thud sound. Holly was pushed to Ahmed¡¯s side without realizing it, as she did not know what to do with the burden of seeing the soldiers with their heads bowed in front of her. ¡®Should I have done that, too?¡¯ That thought came to her mind when she saw Ahmed standing there receiving their greetings casually as usual. When she met the two princes, she began to look back on her attitude. ¡®He¡¯s not even the prince of my country, after all.¡¯ But then, Holly shrugged her shoulders and followed Ahmed through the gates. As she had guessed by looking at the wall, the land of Sharif didn¡¯t seem that wide. As soon as they entered, there were several houses of similar size and shape. When she turned her head to the sound of the children¡¯s laughter, she could see children about six or seven years old kicking a ball on the not-so-wide dirt floor while the grown-ups got together and chatted. There were also people who put up seats on the floor or put things in carts and sold them. Wherever she looked, they were the people of a peaceful country. Though that wasn¡¯t what caught Holly¡¯s attention. ¡®¡­Maybe, I¡¯m from here, too.¡¯ Like Ahmed and their men, Sharif¡¯s people also had darker skin. As an excited blush appeared on Holly¡¯s cheek, Cahill looked at her. Then suddenly, the soldiers passed Ahmed. The people who were occupying the road were pushed by them and turned aside. Even a small child that was going to Holly was bowing down. She hurried her steps with an uncomfortable feeling. ¡°As you can see, there is no need for trade with other countries because we have food and daily necessities in the castle itself.¡± As if ignorant of her feelings, Ahmed spoke in a triumphant voice. His words sounded like excuses for why he didn¡¯t know about Centria. She turned her head to follow him and saw a field between the houses. Holly nodded her head with an eagerly interested look. ¡°Be careful.¡± Holly¡¯s body, who had been walking only looking ahead, suddenly staggered. Before Ahmed, who was next to her, stepped forward, Cahill wrapped around her waist and supported her. ¡°Thank you.¡± She naturally leaned on his arm and stroked her surprised chest. Seeing that, Cahill gazed at her and smiled. Neither of them noticed that the Prince¡¯s forehead was wrinkled. Chapter 22 Chapter 22 When she looked down, she could see the bumpy ground now covered with pebbles. Only then did Holly realize that she had entered a different space than before. When she glanced up, she saw a gorgeous and huge building compared to the other houses. ¡®¡­Is this the royal palace?¡¯ She had once imagined what a palace in the kingdom would look like from the stories she picked up while working at the inn. However, Sharif¡¯s Royal Palace was much smaller than she had imagined. ¡®Because not all kingdoms are wealthy.¡¯ Ahmed, standing in front of the building, extended his hand to her. Holly¡¯s cheeks heated up in an unfamiliar situation. She took his hand and climbed the stairs before entering the building. As soon as she passed the entrance, a warm air enveloped her. ¡°There¡¯s nothing¡­?¡± Holly looked around and widened her eyes. Inside the building were only thick pillars. Thanks to that, her voice echoed through the empty space as she spoke. ¡°This building is just the entrance. If you go out there, you will find the main castle and the separate palaces.¡± She nodded her head in small admiration. For some reason, she thought the security was poor. ¡°The game was trimmed by my men and handed over to the chef. In the meantime, can I take you on a tour of the Royal Palace?¡± Come to think of it, the only people who entered the building were her, Ahmed, Cahill, and the Prince¡¯s closest aides. Holly, who was about to nod at his words, stopped at a moment¡¯s thought. ¡°Aren¡¯t there any elders in the castle? I think I should greet them first¡­¡¯ It didn¡¯t seem polite not to greet the owner of the place she visited. At her words, the Prince smiled brightly enough to cool the viewers. ¡°It¡¯s late today, so I¡¯ll arrange so that you can greet them separately next time.¡± Hearing that, Holly¡¯s eyes naturally turned to the window. It was still bright outside. ¡®It¡¯s okay, but¡­¡¯ ¡­It was ridiculous to insist on greeting here. ¡°Then, can we have a meal first? Anything other than the thing we caught today is fine. Potatoes or simple stew¡­ In fact, I haven¡¯t eaten even a single meal today.¡± Holly blushed in embarrassment as she asked for food as soon as she came to someone else¡¯s house. At that, Ahmed narrowed his eyebrows with an ominous look. ¡°I lacked consideration. I will tell them to prepare food that cooks quickly.¡± ¡°N, no! If you tell me where the kitchen is, I can go and make some food¡­¡± She had never been treated like this before. As Holly waved her hand in embarrassment, Ahmed replied in a firm voice. ¡°No royal family treats guests that way. Please wait here.¡± After a while. Holly was restless in front of the lavishly set table. As she sat at the end of the long table, Cahill was nowhere to be seen. All around her, she was surrounded by strangers, the nobles of the country. They hurried in and took a seat before the meal began at the Prince¡¯s order. ¡°Would you like to try this, too?¡± As the prince pointed his hand at the salad, the maid placed it in a small bowl and set it down in front of Holly. It was burdensome for the Prince to take care of it himself and not anyone else. ¡°Does it fit your taste?¡± ¡°Yes, it is delicious. It was true that the chef was good.¡± It was impossible to refuse a favor, so Holly replied with an awkward smile. A sigh of relief was heard around her as the Prince smiled contentedly at her reply. ¡®Is he a type that is unexpectedly scary to subordinates?¡¯ She looked at the Prince¡¯s friendly smile. As her eyes met him, his smile grew wider. Holly thought he was staring too hard at her, so she quickly averted her gaze. ¡°When you are done, I will guide you to your room.¡± Holly¡¯s hand stopped while she was using the fork with her eyes fixed on the food. ¡°Can I stay at the castle?¡± ¡°Do you have anywhere else to go?¡± The Prince asked her with a lost look. His attitude seemed to declare that she had to stay in the castle, of course. ¡°If you tell me an inn or a place where I can stay for money, I¡¯ll go there.¡± ¡°Who made Miss Holly uncomfortable?¡± When she cautiously spoke a refusal, the Prince glanced around with his eyes suddenly sharpened. The nobles, who were watching as they ate and drank, bowed their heads with frightened faces. Because it looked like he was about to grab someone, Holly hurriedly waved her hand. ¡°Not at all. You¡¯ve been so good to me that I don¡¯t even know where to put myself.¡± Ahmed¡¯s face, which had turned cold in the intense denial, spread warmth again. Holly and the nobles, who were very nervous, breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. ¡°As a guest that I have brought, it is only natural for me to treat you the best. I will take you to the best room, so please stay, for my sake.¡± Rather, it was something he had asked her. Even though it was burdensome, there was no way she could resist the gentle smile. When Holly nodded her head, a satisfied smile appeared on Ahmed¡¯s lips. Unlike anyone else, he was the perfect Prince, polite and kind, as if straight out of a fairy tale. ¡®Did you say you would let me stay in the second best room?¡¯ Still, what popped into Holly¡¯s mind was a conversation she had with Cahill one day. She continued to eat, judging her invisible position. After the meal. ¡°Today, I have to say goodbye at this point.¡± Ahmed looked at Holly and made a sad voice. Although she lived in a country without a royal family, she knew well that the position of a prince in a country was not a place to just relax and eat. ¡°I wanted to rest, too.¡± Holly spoke to the Prince, who left the guest so that he did not feel uncomfortable. Then, Ahmed opened his mouth with a soft smile. ¡°We will be having a festival starting tomorrow. Would you like to go sightseeing together?¡± She blinked at the sudden words. ¡®¡­I don¡¯t think the atmosphere was good enough for a festival.¡¯ To prepare for a festival, food, decorations, and things to do would be overflowing. However, passing by, the village seemed to be quietly engaged in a normal livelihood. Seeing that she didn¡¯t answer easily, he took her hand and lowered his body. ¡°I think it would be good to repay your accommodation with that, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ahmed¡¯s tone was warm and gentle. Looking closely, his eyes were yellow as sweet as honey. Holly nodded her head blankly as if possessed. ¡°Mona!¡± At Ahmed¡¯s call, a maid dressed in a sky blue dress approached with slow steps. She also had dark skin like Ahmed and others. The forgotten anticipation made Holly¡¯s heart race again. ¡°She is a precious guest, so please serve her without lack.¡± At his command, the maid called Mona gazed back at Holly with twinkling eyes. The mature-looking maid, even with the simple act of nodding her head, showed lust. The nape of her neck heated up just by looking at the smile, and Holly sneaked away from her gaze. ¡°Please, come this way.¡± Even Mona¡¯s steps were soft and graceful. Holly, who was walking along the hem of her skirt swaying gently, lifted her head at the fact that suddenly came to mind. ¡°Ah¡­! But Cahill, where is my party?¡± ¡°I will show him the other room. Holly, you can go this way.¡± The maid, Mona, pushed her on the back and pulled the corners of her lips together, smiling. While she had a gentle attitude, somehow, Holly¡¯s back was cold. It was strangely difficult to see Cahill¡¯s face since before. ¡°I want to talk to him about the schedule for a moment.¡± As she spoke stubbornly, Mona glared at her with dark eyes that she couldn¡¯t understand. Still, Holly tried not to avert her eyes this time. Finally, Mona let out a sigh. ¡°Please, wait for a moment.¡± When Mona gestured towards her somewhere, a maid appeared with a young face. She also seemed to be someone¡¯s superior. Holly narrowed her brow lightly. Since she was just a commoner, she became uncomfortable with being served by such a person. After a while, the maid brought Cahill. A servant followed him as if it was natural. Naturally speaking, Holly looked at the three pairs of eyes that were staring at them blankly and shut her mouth. ¡°Wait.¡± After speaking, Holly grabbed Cahill¡¯s arm and led him to the corner before she could hear their answer. The next moment, she examined all over his body with her eyes. ¡°Did you eat well?¡± He was a man bigger than her and had strange abilities, but she couldn¡¯t help but worry about him like a lost child. Sometimes, it was because of his clumsy appearance. ¡°Unlike you, no one bothers me.¡± Cahill shrugged his shoulders and smiled. He defined Ahmed¡¯s kindness in a word that is ¡®bother.¡¯ Holly bit her lip, feeling a bit sorry for him. ¡°It¡¯s okay. As long as you¡¯re okay.¡± Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Reaching out to his shoulder, he then bent over to match their height. Holly lifted her toes and patted him on the shoulder. A pleasant smile appeared on Cahill¡¯s lips. With a smile that made her feel good, Holly felt completely relieved. ¡°The festival starts tomorrow. The Prince asked me to go with him, so I said yes.¡± However, as soon as she mentioned Ahmed, the smile on Cahill¡¯s lips disappeared. He gazed at her with a dissatisfied face. ¡°We got food and a comfortable bed, so I can afford to do that. It¡¯s okay right?¡± To be honest, she didn¡¯t know why she was even asking his permission. Still, seeing him nod his head, albeit with a sullen face, made her feel at ease and thought that it was a good thing that she told him first. ¡°How long will we be here?¡± Cahill knew her parents, the purpose of the trip, did not come here. So, he would think that she had no reason to stay here long. Holly hesitated, not knowing what to say to him, who knew nothing of her circumstances. ¡°Actually, I think I might be from this country.¡± ¡°You are from Centria.¡± As Cahill replied, puzzled by her difficult words, Holly slowly shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not where you live, it¡¯s where you were born.¡± She had no intention of explaining to him all her pitiful circumstances. When this trip was over, they would go back to their respective places anyway. Cahill didn¡¯t even bother to ask. Instead, he silently nodded his head and looked at Holly¡¯s chest with a thoughtful look. ¡°What, what¡¯s wrong?¡± He suddenly stroked the nape of her neck. His gentle touch tickled the soles of her feet, and Holly glanced at the side where Mona was standing. ¡°Hey! There are people here¡­¡± Then, the hand that slid down from her neck suddenly came inside. Her eyes widened as a hand swept through her soft breasts. ¡°I¡¯ll take this just in case.¡± Her body leaned forward at the pulling force. Cahill grabbed her by the shoulder as she was about to fall in front of her and stood her upright. Holly, her eyes wide open at the sudden happenings, put her hand on the neck he had held. ¡®No¡­!¡¯ She didn¡¯t have the necklace that she had worn on her body since childhood. Lifting her eyes, she saw the string of the necklace dangling from Cahill¡¯s hand and dangling through the air. Holly reached out to get it back. However, it was quicker for him to take a step back. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you when we get out of here.¡± The conditions he offered were strange. ¡®¡­Is it because he was afraid I¡¯m leaving him alone?¡¯ Holly tilted her head at the thought. It was true that she was thinking of separating with Cahill someday, but not here, at least not surrounded by strangers. ¡®I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll give it to me.¡¯ In the end, giving up on the lingering regrets, Holly struggled to suppress the emptiness from being deprived of what she had always had. Even her parents, who were struggling with debt, turned away from the necklace like unnecessary stones. Nevertheless, there was a baseless belief that Cahill would return it even if it were of value that her parents and she did not know. ¡°But, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re from here.¡± Cahill spoke confidently and turned. As he walked back to where he had come from, the servant quickly followed him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You can go now.¡± Holly turned to look at his back as he moved away. Meanwhile, Mona opened and closed her lips, trying to say something to her. But, without opening her mouth, she turned around and walked ahead instead. ¡°This is the room. It is a place that is given only to very precious people.¡± Mona stopped in front of the room that had a grandeur handle. Seeing it, Holly couldn¡¯t hide her embarrassment. ¡°¡­Can you even give me a place like that?¡± ¡°His Highness Ahmed wants you to.¡± Her mouth widened as she peered in through the open door. It was bigger than her house, where she lived, plus a yard. In the middle of the room was a large bed, it was considerable enough for several people to roll around. In addition, the red cloth that adorned the walls were also dazzlingly decorated on the bed posts. ¡®Somehow, the atmosphere¡­¡¯ Holly couldn¡¯t find a place to lay her eyes, so she stared at the white bed sheets. ¡°If you need anything more, please feel free to tell me. His Highness has told us to take good care of you.¡± Mona opened the door to Holly and covered her lips with her palm before smiling shyly. A mirror appeared in Holly¡¯s eyes as she was about to say she didn¡¯t need her. There were reflections of her own greasy hair. ¡®Well, like this¡­¡¯ Her face flushed with embarrassment. ¡°Ah, I¡­I want to wash, is that okay?¡± ¡°Yes. I will bring the children to attend.¡± When she asked with an apologetic look, Mona responded as if she had been waiting for it and turned around. ¡°Servants¡­?¡± The next moment, a shrill sound came out of Holly¡¯s startled mouth. When she thought that someone would be watching over her while she was washing, she felt unwilling. ¡°They¡¯re all girls, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Nonetheless, Mona replied with a smile as if she knew exactly what she was thinking. ¡°If I bring in a man, won¡¯t His Highness be upset?¡± ¡®Prince Ahmed doesn¡¯t like that kind of thing then.¡¯ Holly, who had not expected the lewd kind of servant, shut her open mouth belatedly. ¡°Just tell me the location, and I will wash by myself.¡± Mona could not easily answer Holly¡¯s words. She seemed confused as to whether she should comply with the guest¡¯s request or if she should insist on the best service. ¡°I will tell the Prince separately later.¡± ¡°If it makes you uncomfortable, I¡¯ll do it today.¡± Finally, after mentioning Ahmed, Mona walked away, nodding her head. She opened the door in the room and filled a large bath with water so that Holly could wash up before leaving the room. As Holly leaned her back in the bathtub and tilted her head back, a fragrant smell rose from the water that reached her chest. Soaking her body like this would surely leave a reverberation on her body. ¡°Because I live, I get to enjoy all these luxuries.¡± It was thanks to Cahill, who said he was curious about a country that wasn¡¯t even on the map. If she had been alone without him, she would never have followed a stranger to a place like this. ¡°¡­What about Cahill?¡± Holly naturally thought about him. Cahill probably would be more uncomfortable with homelessness than her. Unlike her, he may be enjoying all these luxuries for granted. A smile crept across her lips as she recalled him, who would give orders with a nonchalant look on his face. ¡°I will sleep comfortably after a long time.¡± After so many minutes had passed, Holly got up from the bathtub. The water ran through her body and returned to the bathtub. While she didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, it felt like her skin had become softer. In front of the door was a thin dress with a design similar to that worn by Mona. Her cheeks heated up at the touch of the soft cloth. ¡°Is this okay¡­?¡± The fabric was so thin that it looked like the flesh could be seen through. Holly brushed the nape of her neck as she saw her body reflected in the mirror. ¡°Let¡¯s change into my clothes in the morning.¡± Holly remembered the clothes that she had washed before showering and that she had hung by the bathtub. There was no one in the room she returned to after that. As she glanced around and immediately threw herself into the bed, her body, which was wrapped in the soft sheets, felt like it was melting. Holly stretched out her arms and stirred them. ¡°Too wide¡­¡± Even though it was warm inside, the air touching her skin felt chilly. Holly curled up her body. It was the first time she had spent the night alone after she started traveling. Before she knew it, she found herself accustomed to waking up in Cahill¡¯s arms. ¡°¡­Isn¡¯t this a bit dangerous?¡± She flinched at the thought that just came to her. It was then that she felt a presence at her bedside. Holly jumped up and turned to the side where the haunting sound was coming from. At that moment, the intruder opened the window and made eye contact with the intruder. He shamelessly rolled his eyes as he stared straight at the owner of the room. ¡°Did you finish?¡± She found Cahill stepping down from the window sill, asking the frozen Holly. ¡°What are you doing there?¡± Seeing him tilting his head at the absurd question, she wondered if this was actually his room because of his very natural attitude. ¡°I couldn¡¯t get out by the door, so I came through the window.¡± ¡®¡­He can¡¯t get out?¡¯ Did they stop Cahill, the guest, from wandering around the castle arbitrarily¡­? Although it was strange, that wasn¡¯t the point right now. ¡°So, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not outside today, so we can do it.¡± When he finished his words, Cahill raised his body up and pushed her body onto the bed. Holly¡¯s eyes widened as she suddenly stared at the ceiling. The vision was soon occupied by the beautiful face enough to make her stop breathing. Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Cahill gazed at her and smiled satisfiedly with dazzling eyes. He immediately lowered his body and swallowed her lips. The sound of the delicate flesh getting licked melted in her ear. Her mind was clouded like a mist. Holly closed her eyes and opened her lips to accept him. She rubbed their tongues together. He then patted her body, engulfed in pleasure. Her thin dress barely showed through. Admiring her curvaceous body, Cahill stood up and scraped the n*pples over her clothes. ¡°Huht!¡± The cloth moistened with saliva stuck to it, and the upright n*pples stood out. The opaque red spot reflected on it was strange. Cahill exhaled a rough breath and rubbed her soft breasts. His other hand ran up her leg. Naturally, her legs spread apart, and the cool air ran over her pubic area. Then, his cold fingers dug deep between her heated legs. Surprised, Holly grabbed his hand. ¡°Wait¡­ What if the bed gets dirty?¡± Between her legs was already damp. ¡°What do you mean? They will wash it.¡± Cahill responded bluntly, as if he wasn¡¯t interested, and continued his exploration. His fingers had already gone inside and pressed against the inner wall, stimulating it. Slowly waking up to the pleasure, the strength began to lose from her hands. Holly closed her eyes and tried to surrender herself to the pleasure he was giving, then opened her eyes in a hurry. Now, they were not in an inn where anyone could go, but in a castle they were invited to. ¡°No, we¡­ How can you ask someone to wash what you have done?¡± She remembered Mona¡¯s face, who was going to be embarrassed holding the sheet moistened by the traces of the night. ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll wash it.¡± Cahill smiled with a face that showed he had found a good solution. However, Holly¡¯s head throbbed when she thought of him walking around holding the blanket. ¡°Let¡¯s hold it in because it¡¯s someone else¡¯s house.¡± She uttered firmly and closed her legs. At that, his greedy hand moved between her thighs. ¡°We can¡¯t go out, and I can¡¯t do it at someone else¡¯s house. So where can I go?¡± Cahill spoke with a dissatisfied face. The next moment, he quickly shut his mouth and stared into Holly¡¯s face. ¡°You don¡¯t want to be with me anymore?¡± There was a hint of impatience in his voice as he narrowed his brows. ¡°Are you going to sleep with the Prince now?¡± ¡°Why would I be sleeping with him?¡± When Holly asked the question, he pouted his lips. ¡°He¡¯s not as handsome as me, but didn¡¯t you like the Prince because he¡¯s kind?¡± At his simple flowing, she let out a gasp. ¡®¡­If I just like kindness, would my lover already be in the hundreds?¡¯ Even for a brief moment, she got goosebumps, thinking that the hand that stimulated her secret place belonged to the Prince. ¡°Then, you can do it with someone else as well. There were a lot of pretty people.¡± He had a great appearance, so he must have had a lot of girls wanting to spend the night with him. Obviously, Mona, with her bewitching gesture, unlike her, came to mind. ¡°I have you, why?¡± Cahill asked with an incomprehensible face. ¡®There¡¯s no particular reason why we have to be each other¡­ Isn¡¯t it?¡¯ Nonetheless, she also didn¡¯t feel like sleeping with anyone else. Was it because he was honest from the beginning, unlike people who pretended that her body wasn¡¯t their goal¡­? ¡°If you don¡¯t know, think about it first.¡± Cahill again spread her legs apart and pulled her underwear down. The love liquid that soaked her underwear was stretched long. He licked his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll clean everything, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it getting dirty.¡± Holly¡¯s eyes widened at the seething voice. This time, he didn¡¯t mean the blanket. A deep heat flashed in his eyes as he rolled down to see her lying on the bed. ¡°I¡­I said it hurts.¡± Cahill, who was about to grab his pillar and shove them in, stared at the still swollen cl*toris and muttered with a helpless face. Holly let out a deep sigh. ¡°Close the window and come.¡± Nothing else, it was clear that his gloomy face had weakened her. He raised his head and looked at her with puzzled eyes. ¡°So people won¡¯t hear it.¡± Realizing that it was permission, Cahill quickly went to the window. As he got out of the bed, he threw all his clothes into the air. The pillar between his legs was already half-standing and wobbling. When he jumped back to the bed, he then grabbed Holly¡¯s body and made her lie down. ¡°I like to do it face to face¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ll shed less if you do this.¡± Cahill ran his hand over the inside of her thigh, revealing her weak reluctance. Her upper body collapsed at the tickling sensation. Holly¡¯s cheeks heated up as her butt was raised. ¡°This posture is too lewd.¡± Holly whined and rubbed her cheeks against the bed sheet. Cahill, smiling wide, grabbed her legs with two hands and spread them apart. ¡°I like lewd things.¡± Sure enough, he could see her already moistened secret place. Cahill gently dipped his finger into the hole and then pulled it out. ¡°Look at this. If I hadn¡¯t raised your butt, the blanket would have been all wet.¡± Cahill held out his finger, wet with the love liquid, for her to see. Holly was annoyed with his smirk and snapped his finger into her mouth. She frowned at the subtle taste that immediately touched her tongue. He pushed deeper into her tongue. ¡°Suck it.¡± Cahill¡¯s neck clenched. His eyes seemed to have turned slightly. Holly looked into his eyes and pursed her lips. With a finger in her mouth, he slid his upright pillar between her buttocks and gently moved his waist. ¡°Don¡¯t stop.¡± As she stopped to exhale the breath that reached the tip of her throat, Cahill whipped his finger through her mouth. Holly swallowed her breath and wrapped her tongue around his finger. Creak, creak. Holly fell down like a dog and received him. He grabbed her by the waist and poked inside her, and then again. She bit the pillow with her mouth to keep the overflowing moans. ¡°Hu-uhp¡­ Uht, ung!¡± ¡°Tighten more. It¡¯s flowing out.¡± Cahill said joyfully, wiping his hand away with the liquid that ran down her thigh. It was the s*men he had spurted inside Holly. He had to wipe it like that, but every time he pushed inside her hard, the s*men that had accumulated inside came out, and it was no use. ¡°How much did you¡­ Huht.¡± He lowered his hand and stroked her flat stomach. ¡°To fill it all out, there is still a long way to go¡­ Ha.¡± He grabbed Holly¡¯s belly and moved more violently. She was caught in his arms and groaned, unable to escape. ¡°Huht, ung¡­ I¡¯m, I¡¯m¡ªhahht, I¡¯m cumming¡­¡± Hearing the sobbing, Cahill intertwined his fingers between hers that was holding the sheet. Then, he bent his torso and clung to her back. ¡°You can c*m.¡± Cahill whispered while licking along her earlobe. Her whole body was touched by the resounding low voice. She felt completely surrounded by him. Her head turned white at the exhilarating sensation that ran down the top of her head. ¡®I came to your voice¡­¡¯ Holly took a deep breath and sighed as he turned and kissed her. The movement in her mouth was urgent as if he was pouring out what he had been holding back the whole time. ¡°Ung, ng¡­ Ha-aht!¡± Cahill lifted his lips, raised his upper body upright, and resumed thrusting his weight. The inner wall, which had reached its climax, reacted violently. Holly wrapped her legs around his waist and moved her hips. The manhood that had been filling her insides came out, leaving only the tip. Holly tightened the hole in regret. The pillar then returned to its original position, unable to bear without the sticky, tangled flesh. ¡°Ahhng, Cahill¡­ Deeper¡­!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too tight¡­¡­ I can¡¯t hold it in.¡± The grimacing face looked like he couldn¡¯t stand it. Holly wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him in before rubbing her flushed cheeks on the nape of his neck. ¡°Uh, haht¡­! Don¡¯t¡­ hold it in, ung!¡± Cahill groaned in pain and grabbed her rear as if he was about to burst it in his hands at the cuteness that came out unknowingly. ¡°Really, I won¡¯t hold it in.¡± He growled and pressed his hand against her thigh. Her legs had already spread to the limit, making her scream. Still, Holly liked it. ¡°Uhng, so good¡­!¡± His face hardened with tension at the cute moans and the sound of flesh hitting each other grew louder and louder. As if there was no time to hold back the moan any longer, the moans erupted incessantly. As dawn deepened, Holly lay on his arm. The bed was still spacious but not as cold as before. Cahill had been stroking her hair with dazed eyes. Suddenly, twinkled his eyes and opened his mouth as if he had just remembered. ¡°If you come to our palace, you can roll in a much bigger and better bed than this one.¡± He was bragging about the bed. Holly turned away from his eyes full of anticipation and dug into his chest. She fell into a deep sleep instantly. Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Without rubbing her sleepy eyes, Holly was led by Mona¡¯s hand and sat down in front of the dressing table. ¡°There was a blanket in the bathroom.¡± As Holly was sitting and dozing, her words brought her to alertness immediately. Mona would have asked without much thought, but her face was so hot that she couldn¡¯t stand it. ¡°I sweat a lot. I will wash it and return it.¡± ¡°How can I entrust such a task to a guest? We will take care of it.¡± Mona replied sweetly and looked at Holly through the mirror and ran her skin through the back of her hand. ¡°You must have slept well last night. You have become more beautiful than yesterday.¡± She then continued with admiration. Even though Mona must have said this to make her feel good, she was really embarrassed that she would get compliments on her looks from a pretty person. ¡°But, the clothes¡­¡± Gliding her gaze, Mona frowned slightly as she saw what Holly was wearing. Holly opened her mouth quickly, wondering if she was offended by not wearing the clothes Mona had lent her. ¡°The clothes you borrowed are a little thin. I get very cold.¡± ¡°The clothes I gave you yesterday are pajamas, and there are separate clothes for everyday wear. You¡¯d better wear that first.¡± The clothes market must be doing well here. ¡°It¡¯s okay! Give me the clothes, and I will change myself.¡± As she vehemently refused, Mona gazed at her with strange eyes. Holly laughed awkwardly. She wanted to just get along with what they told her to do though she couldn¡¯t. The skin under the clothes was stained with the traces Cahill had made. It was embarrassing just to show her bare body, but to show those marks¡­ Just imagining it was terrifying. Every time she closed and opened her eyes, something black obscured them. Her eyelids trembled at the unfamiliar weight. Her skin was stuffy like a mask. Fortunately, the dress was thin and light, so she was able to breathe. Ahmed, who came to see the news that she had finished dressing, looked at her without saying a word for a long time. Holly¡¯s face heated up with his admiring eyes from head to toe. ¡°Oh, sorry, Miss Holly. I couldn¡¯t tell if the person in front of me was a dream or reality, so I can¡¯t help being rude.¡± Ahmed saw her embarrassed and opened his mouth quickly. Still, she¡¯d rather him not open his mouth. Then, Mona appeared in Holly¡¯s vision, avoiding her gaze. She glanced at Ahmed and smiled awkwardly. Holly blinked her eyes slowly, feeling the need to run away. ¡°You were beautiful yesterday, of course, but not to mention today. All the light in the world is obscured. I think the story of a man who fell in love with the beauty and jumped in without knowing that it was hellfire would be me.¡± After one night, Ahmed¡¯s tongue became smoother. Holly looked at him with tired eyes as he kissed the back of her hand, giving an unfamiliar compliment. She then made eye contact with him and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Today, as promised, I will guide you through the Royal Castle. Will that be alright?¡± A soft voice sounded as if casting a spell. Ahmed smiled contentedly as he looked at Holly, nodding her head. ¡°I will go.¡± Leaving Mona in the room, she followed Ahmed and his men. Men with swords surrounded them. ¡°Please, understand that this is for Miss Holly¡¯s safety.¡± When she was startled, Ahmed replied soothingly. As Holly was about to go down the stairs surrounded by armed men, just like when she came to the Sharif Kingdom, she suddenly felt empty and stopped. ¡°¡­But, what about Cahill?¡± Cahill was also a guest like her. He was also curious about this kingdom. However, it was strange that he was not involved in this guide through the royal castle. At her question, Ahmed¡¯s footsteps stopped next to Holly. The tip of his lips, which turned upward from a smile, twitched slightly. Even without turning his head, he could feel her gaze looking up with a puzzled face. ¡°I sent someone into the room, but there was no reply. He must have been very tired.¡± As if the strange silence had been an illusion, Ahmed replied with a smile on his face. At that, Holly nodded without a doubt. Cahill did it with her all night long before he got up and went back to his room through her window. It was very late, and he deserved to sleep in. ¡°I see.¡± Holly didn¡¯t ask any more questions, as she would become more embarrassed if she continued talking about Cahill. Meanwhile, Ahmed didn¡¯t know about that and smiled gladly at the fact that she didn¡¯t care more for Cahill. As they went down the stairs, they came to the second floor of the castle, a spacious hall with nothing. The man who claimed to be the guide of the royal castle stood in the middle of it and pointed to the four entrances connected to the hall. ¡°Moving from palace to palace is only possible through these passageways.¡± Like Sharif¡¯s characteristic of not having exchanged with other countries, the structure of the royal castle was also subtly closed. In Holly¡¯s eyes, the structure of Sharif¡¯s royal castle looked similar to that of the continent. Its nature was like Centria, which became a channel between countries. ¡°Which way would you like to go first?¡± ¡°I think it would be better to go from left to right.¡± When they finally reached the end of the long hallway, there was an endless spiral staircase in front of her. Holly sighed inside and thanked Mona for giving her low-heeled shoes. Paintings and ornaments were hung on the stone wall next to the stairs. ¡°The tower is being used to display works of art.¡± ¡°I think the Sharif Kingdom loves art.¡± Using an entire building as an exhibition hall? The glass walls of the bridge connecting the buildings were also covered with colorful paintings. It was a pity that from the outside, they couldn¡¯t see the scenery while crossing the bridge though she thought it was remarkable considering it was Sharif¡¯s culture. ¡°Beautiful things fill a lonely heart.¡± Ahmed wrinkled his eyebrows curtly and stared intently at her. His gaze was sultry. Pretending it wasn¡¯t, Holly turned her head away from his eyes. ¡°Ah¡­¡± She was taken aback. A painting with a rough brush. Sandy hills ¡ª Above it, countless stars decorated the veil of the night. ¡°It¡¯s a desert.¡± ¡°A desert?¡± When her eyes met him, Ahmed cut off the conversation and erased his displeasure. ¡°It¡¯s a very hot, cruel place.¡± Ahmed¡¯s voice speaking of the desert was dark. There was a passionate feeling that Holly could not fathom as he continued, ¡°It¡¯s a precious painting I got by giving a merchant extra money, but I¡¯m glad that Holly also seems to like it.¡± He uttered in a soft voice, as if his mood had subsided, and made a gesture to move forward. However, she couldn¡¯t take her feet off the desert painting. Ahmed, who was ahead, turned around, unable to hear the footsteps following him. He found Holly stopped in front of the painting and turned his feet. ¡°Do you like the picture that much?¡± Ahmed¡¯s eyes flashed with strange heat. If she nodded her head, it seemed like he would take her off. ¡°It just feels weird.¡± Holly reached out towards the painting. Nonetheless, she couldn¡¯t bear to touch it and moved it in the air as if she was tracking over the painting. Ahmed was staring at her with expressive eyes. ¡°If you like it that much, I will give it as a gift to commemorate our meeting.¡± ¡°No. That¡¯s okay.¡± Holly looked away before he really said he would take the picture off and give it to her. Her feet moved forward, but without realizing it, her head turned backwards. When the painting finally disappeared out of sight, Holly let out a deep sigh. She didn¡¯t even know if it was relief or regret that she had finally left the painting. Afterwards, when they reached the top of the castle, a door appeared. Holly thought they would go inside, but Ahmed turned his back on the door and walked to the other side. ¡°This way.¡± The place he was leading had a stone wall cut open so that they could look out. She followed Ahmed and leaned against the window sill. ¡°You can see the Sharif Kingdom at a glance.¡± In the distance, Sharif¡¯s people looked hazy. They were busy moving. Holly remembered feeling nostalgic for them. ¡®¡­How did I end up getting an invitation to the kingdom, and things got better.¡¯ At the thought, she let out a low laugh at her changed situation. That dream would be shattered if she left Sharif. ¡°Shall we go down now?¡± Ahmed, who was gazing at her instead of the scenery outside, extended his arm. Holly nodded and placed a hand on his arm. And so, the two people descended the stairs and joined the attendants waiting below. He then headed to the innermost building of the castle. ¡°This is a banquet hall. There are halls of various sizes from the first to the third floor, and the third floor is equipped with a lounge and a powder room.¡± They went out after looking around the grand banquet hall on the first floor, which is said to be used for the most significant events. A dark space in the corner could be seen in her passing gaze. ¡ª Thank you so much for always supporting the novels I work on, even if you don¡¯t buy me a coffee, I really do appreciate it a lot. Chapter 26 Chapter 26 ¡°Aren¡¯t we going over there?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the way down to the food pantry. There seems to be no reason to go there.¡± Ahmed smiled softly and took Holly to the building on the right. It was also the way the servant took Cahill last night. ¡°On the first floor of this building, there is a kitchen and a quarter for servants and maids. Above are the rooms of the King¡¯s blood relatives, nobles, and guests who are not direct descendants.¡± This time, he didn¡¯t even look towards the kitchen. The guest room, which he showed her roughly, was neither as fancy nor spacious as Holly¡¯s place. ¡°Then, shouldn¡¯t my room be in that building as well?¡± Ahmed smiled at her meaningfully. ¡°Miss Holly is a special guest.¡± Her chest tightened as if something was on it. While the favor was good, it was too foreign to Holly. ¡®¡­Let¡¯s just be grateful and enjoy.¡¯ Still, she struggled to shake off the burden and continued on. Through the window in the hallway, she could see the tents installed outside between the banquet hall building and the annex. In one place, soldiers were holding bows and aiming at targets on wooden posts. Ahmed would have known where Holly¡¯s gaze was pointed at, but he didn¡¯t open his mouth this time. ¡°It may not be as beautiful as Miss Holly, but there is a flower garden worth seeing. Would you like to go see it together? There would be no greater honor if we could share tea together.¡± Finally returning to the hall, Ahmed suggested. However, Holly¡¯s face turned pale. Perhaps, someone gave Ahmed a honey-dripping drug overnight. She rubbed her face to hide her troubled face. ¡°Miss Holly¡­?¡± ¡°By the way, what kind of festival is it?¡± Holly changed the subject to divert his attention away from him. She thought that it was a topic that could be comfortably talked about, but the Prince did not answer right away. She lifted her head and looked at Ahmed with puzzled eyes. ¡°Well, would it be said that it was a festival for the noble guests who visited the Palace?¡± He smiled with an inexplicable face. It was as if a festival was held for Cahill and her who visited this kingdom. Holly¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°¡­What?¡± ¡®Is the whole country having a festival just because there are guests?¡¯ It must be a joke. The manpower and wealth required to hold the festival were not something that could be easily looked over. Holly smiled to clear her burden. ¡°The flower garden I mentioned is only accessible through the village. They¡¯ll be in a mess with the festival preparations, are you okay? No, it shouldn¡¯t be like that. When the carriage passes by, make sure everyone stops working¡­¡± ¡°What? No, it¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to¡­¡± ¡°If it¡¯s okay with Lady.¡± Holly swept her startled chest. Ahmed was outspoken in a different sense than Cahill. After a while, she was looking outside through the small window of the carriage. It seemed that there was really going to be a festival, so the street scene was a little different from yesterday. Temporary stores were built on the land where there were only fields and a few old houses. On one side was a tent of unknown purpose. Even though it wasn¡¯t glamorous to call it a kingdom-wide festival, it certainly conveyed a lively atmosphere. As the carriage passed, the busy people stopped and bowed their heads. Unlike yesterday, they glanced at the carriage with curious eyes. ¡°It seems that guests don¡¯t come often.¡± Because of the more focused gaze on her, she had no choice but to regard it as a festival for themselves as Ahmed spoke. ¡°You saw when you entered Sharif, but it¡¯s a closed place.¡± When he said it, Holly silently nodded her head. She never saw it, but Cahill said there were traps everywhere. Their country was not even on the map, and the entrance was covered in traps. ¡®¡­Is there any reason to do that?¡¯ Holly quickly shook her head to shake off her thoughts. ¡°Then, I was very lucky.¡± At that moment, the eyes staring back at Holly gleamed with a mysterious light. ¡°The real lucky one is me and the people who were able to bring you.¡± Holly¡¯s face hardened subtly. The way he treated his guests was overdone. Moreover, Ahmed was secretly excluding Cahill. ¡°Fortunately, your party seems to be having fun, too.¡± Ahmed said with a meaningful face. Holly followed his gaze and looked out the window again. A familiar face appeared among the people preparing for the festival. Cahill rolled up his sleeves and was carrying a crate. It must have been quite heavy, and the muscles of his forearms were burning. Holly knew how strong those arms were. And, how strange it is to see his veins bulge when he gave power. The people around him were all young and beautiful women. Her eyes narrowed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say he was tired?¡± ¡°Obviously, that¡¯s what I heard.¡± When her nervous tone came out unknowingly, Ahmed replied in a pleasant voice. One of the women standing next to Cahill raised the corner of her mouth and reached out to reach his face. It looked like she was trying to wipe off the sweat. ¡®¡­I can¡¯t believe Cahill was sweating that much.¡¯ Cahill just stood still and let the woman do what she did. Holly gazed at the two men and women with suspicious eyes. The problem was that the cloth wiping his forehead was the hem of the woman¡¯s skirt, revealing her smooth legs. The men passing by stopped their feet and stared at the woman, who was in a seductive pose, in a frenzy. She gave Cahil a confident smile. ¡®¡­She was planning to seduce him.¡¯ Holly¡¯s eyes grew sharper. She was hanging from the window as if she was going out through the window the size of her head. Finally, Cahill and the women were completely out of sight. ¡°The flower garden I mentioned needs to go out a little bit more.¡± As she took her eyes out of the window and sat up straight, Ahmed spoke to her. Holly looked puzzled at his words. ¡°Still, it¡¯s a little strange. Don¡¯t you usually have a flower garden nearby?¡± There was also quite a bit of empty land between the buildings of the royal palace. Even if it were a dirt floor, if they had picked the ground, they would have been able to make a flower garden. ¡°There are safety concerns about keeping them in the royal castle.¡± Ahmed seemed to be sensitive to safety. The garden he was talking about was made of wood and covered with glass. As soon as she entered the flower garden, the hot, humid air hit her. ¡®Cahill can¡¯t come.¡¯ Holly, who had fanned herself with her hands, flinched. The thought of Cahill having fun surrounded by beauties. ¡°There are a lot of flowers I¡¯ve never seen before.¡± Because of that, she paid more attention to flowers to push away the thoughts that kept coming to her mind. Running away from those thoughts, she squatted down in front of the first plant she saw. ¡°Look out. It¡¯s¡­¡± Before Ahmed could utter a word of warning, the stem stretched out in front of her nose. Surprised, Holly immediately pushed back. The plants were clashing with their sharp teeth in the air. ¡°It¡¯s a cannibal flower.¡± Ahmed finished his words belatedly and grabbed her shoulder, and stood her up. Holly stood up, bewildered. She almost had her nose bitten by a man-eating plant. ¡°There will be no flowers here that Miss Holly knows about. They¡¯re all flowers that Sharif¡¯s researcher has bloomed.¡± ¡°Why is this¡­¡± Ahmed smiled silently as she turned around with disdain. ¡°We are working hard to keep the current peace.¡± From his face, it was quite predictable that these plants would replace traps in the future. Holly swallowed a gulp at the terrifying imagination. As Ahmed looked at her pale face, he explained the powers of plants one by one. ¡®He seems to be warning me, am I overthinking it?¡¯ She glanced at his friendly smile and closed her lip. After she was told about the powers of all plants, her mind was tattered. As he was led by Ahmed¡¯s hand and sat down at the table, a subordinate with a sharp eye came to them and put a picnic basket on. ¡°When did you come?¡± ¡°I have been in the back the whole time.¡± Holly, who had never felt the presence, widened her eyes wide and asked, and the subordinate responded with a blunt voice. Ahmed looked at the surprised Holly cutely and opened his mouth. ¡°Even if it looks like this, I am the Prince of a country.¡± She remembered the people silently doing their job and the nobles who had a hard time with the prince. Still, did that mean that there was something that threatened him? ¡°The position of a prince is not as glamorous as it is.¡± When a bitterness mixed at the end of Holly¡¯s voice, there was an alien light in Ahmed¡¯s honey-colored eyes that looked at her. In the meantime, a cake that was too pretty to eat was placed in front of the two of them. Holly stared blankly at the soft white cream. It was strangely unappetizing. ¡°It seems that the chef was encouraged to make desserts after a long time. There were no people in the castle who could eat it if he made it.¡± ¡°But, it¡¯s a good thing as he¡¯ll be making it more often now?¡± Ahmed¡¯s words were answered by his subordinates. However, the words did not reach Holly¡¯s ears, who had been immersed in thoughts. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it suit your taste?¡± Holly, whose fork had been empty from the moment she forked her first bite, lifted her head. The cake melted the moment she put it in her mouth, although it didn¡¯t taste sweet. ¡°I think I am not feeling well.¡± Holly put the fork down. From the beginning, she was strangely frustrated. Her body was limp, and she felt like she wanted to lean somewhere. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have to go back.¡± Feeling Ahmed looking at her with a worried face, she just smiled faintly to reassure him. ¡ª Thank you so much for always supporting the novels I work on, even if you don¡¯t buy me a coffee, I really do appreciate it a lot. Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Holly returned to her room early and woke up at sunset. Although she slept and woke up feeling better, she was bored with nothing to do. Holly lay on the bed and stared at the closed window. ¡°¡­He won¡¯t come today, will he?¡± There was a high probability that Cahill fell for the active courtship of that beautiful woman. Even as a woman herself, she was drooling, so for him, as a man, it would be terrifying. Besides, he also had an unusual s*x drive. ¡°Because I always say no.¡± She didn¡¯t know that his voice was gloomy. Then, the window suddenly creaked open. Holly approached the window, possessed. Cahill, who suddenly turned up, was startled to find her. ¡°Did you wait for me?¡± ¡°¡­I guess so.¡± Gazing at him blankly, she acknowledged his words obediently. Surprised by her candid answer, Cahill slipped a little and climbed in from the window safely. He glanced at Holly¡¯s face, who had lost energy, before grabbing her arm and taking her to bed. A faint smile appeared on Holly¡¯s face as she was drawn to him. Cahill would always take off her pants when he saw her, so she thought it would be the same again this time. ¡®Does he like my body that much?¡¯ It always happened though suddenly her stomach was twisted. Holly licked her lips. However, Cahill had opened the blanket and tucked her into it. ¡°You won¡¯t do it today?¡± At that, he stared at her, who asked sharply. ¡°Yes. I won¡¯t do it today.¡± ¡°If not, what are you doing here?¡± It may sound angry, so she softened her voice. Seeing her lying on his arm while she grumbled, Cahill sighed in relief. ¡°I like sleeping with you in my arms. It¡¯s warm.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like hot things.¡± Now, she knew it was too hot for him because he threw his clothes off whenever he had time. Cahill wrapped more tightly around Holly¡¯s struggling body. A muffled voice came out of his lip that was buried in the nape of his neck. ¡°Yes. But, you are fine.¡± Her heart sank at his thoughtless words. Even though she knew he didn¡¯t mean that. She forgot to blink her eyes and stared into the air. ¡°¡­Isn¡¯t it strange, the Prince?¡± After a while, the words that came out of Holly¡¯s mouth were not pleasant to him. Cahill¡¯s eyes shone strangely. ¡°He was very kind to me. I¡¯m just an ordinary commoner¡­¡± ¡°I think the Prince also likes you.¡± Cahill frowned and exhaled like a grudge. Not only did he not like that Ahmed was kind to Holly, but he also didn¡¯t like Holly smiling at him¡ªnot to mention leaving him out and walking around with Ahmed. ¡°Me? There is no reason for that.¡± Holly laughed as if it was nonsense. In fact, she also believed that Ahmed¡¯s kindness to her was a result of liking. Still, she tried not to mistake a rational favor. Previously, she had worked as an employee of Hallidem and enjoyed great popularity with the guests, so she was somewhat confident in her appearance. Nonetheless, Cahill knocked it down with one shot. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± He tilted his head as if strangely at her firm attitude. When the person who made her think like that didn¡¯t realize it at all, Holly spat out. ¡°You said I wasn¡¯t even pretty.¡± Without realizing it, a sulky tone came out. Realizing this, she bit her lip. Meanwhile, Cahill stared at her face. Her face was hot. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°You.¡± ¡°Lie.¡± Cahill said succinctly as if he never would have said that. Holly let out a breathless sigh seeing that. ¡°Why?¡± Cahill narrowed his brow and touched Holly¡¯s cheek with his hand. While she didn¡¯t remember, he wasn¡¯t the kind of person to talk about something wrong. Was it because of his sharp gaze? The part he touched was hot, even with his ice-cold body temperature. ¡°You¡¯re so pretty.¡± Holly inhaled the breath she had been exhaling. Her heart, which had been immobile, sank at his utter words. ¡°¡­Don¡¯t.¡± She barely spoke. Cahill, who had gently rubbed her clavicle with his hand, pulled his hand away. The next moment, he buried his face in her neck. Contrary to his body temperature, her hot breath moistened her skin. As she took a breath, he could feel her chest rising against him. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep, so don¡¯t talk to me.¡± Cahill sputtered and closed his eyes tightly. He took the initiative in fear that she wouldn¡¯t even let him hug her. His soft hair ran and tickled the nape of her neck. Instead of saying anything, Holly closed her eyes. She didn¡¯t mean to get rid of him anyway. Her arms slowly wrapped around his back. A satisfied smile appeared on Cahill¡¯s lips as she squeezed her body tighter in his arms and closed her eyes. Soon, the two breaths were evenly mixed. The next day. The door was carefully opened. Her eyelashes, which had been buried in the pillow, trembled slightly. The small footsteps sounded like thunder in her ears. Holly, startled, stood up and looked at the place next to her. The blanket that covered her fell down to the waist. The place next to her was empty, even when she groped with his hand. Cahill had left a while ago, so the place was cold. Holly breathed a sigh of relief, then went blank. ¡®¡­Was it a dream?¡¯ Unlike the other times, there were no sore spots on her body. They just cuddled and slept through the night, so it was only natural that it didn¡¯t feel real. ¡°Are you awake already?¡± When she woke up, Mona, who was bringing her water to drink, asked, surprised to see her staring blankly at the bed. She slowly turned her head towards the sound. ¡°I heard that you came back early because you were ill. Are you okay?¡± Come to think of it, she remembered that she had no appetite after returning from going out, so she skipped dinner and stayed in her room. When she woke up from her sleep, her aching chest felt like it had never existed. She felt sorry for thinking that she had worried many people for nothing. ¡°It got better because I slept well.¡± At that, Mona smiled, reassured. ¡°That¡¯s fortunate. The festival starts today, and it¡¯s a pity if the main star doesn¡¯t enjoy it.¡± Holly drank the water she gave her and almost spat it out. Now, Mona didn¡¯t seem to care to gloss over the information that the festival was for her. ¡°The banquet will start in the evening. The Prince said that he would like to meet you before then. I have to tell him that the Lady is awake.¡± Holly rubbed the water running down her chin with the back of her hand. While she drank the water, Mona was busy pulling the rope by the bedside, calling the maid, and opening the window. ¡°Can¡¯t we eat first? I was hungry because I skipped dinner.¡± Holly smiled shyly as she rubbed her hungry stomach. At that, Mona, who took the clothes from the maid who opened her door and entered, immediately delivered her words. And eventually, she greeted Ahmed, who came to the front door after clearing the massive table for breakfast and getting presentable with Mona¡¯s touch. ¡°We have to prepare for the dinner party, so it¡¯s difficult if the lady comes back too late.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± When Mona uttered again in a worried voice, Ahmed responded with a firm voice. ¡°Shall we go?¡± Then, he gazed at Holly and held out his hand. He had a soft voice that was different from when he was dealing with Mona, to the extent that he felt like a different person. Holly looked at Mona out of guilt, but Mona had her head down so she couldn¡¯t look at her expression. As they entered the tower through the long hallway and climbed the spiral staircase, leaning on Ahmed¡¯s arm, they stopped in front of the door at the top. She looked at him in surprise. Just yesterday, Ahmed showed her around the castle and he didn¡¯t even mention this room. However, today, all of a sudden, Holly was about to enter this room. ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± ¡°Call me Ahmed.¡± ¡°Yes, Ahmed. Is this a place where I can enter?¡± Asking that, she glanced down the stairs with an uncomfortable expression. Ahmed climbed up the stairs, leaving even his men, who had always followed him, down at the bottom of the stairs. ¡°Because I promised.¡± ¡ª Thank you so much for always supporting the novels I work on, even if you don¡¯t buy me a coffee, I really do appreciate it a lot. Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Ahmed, who gazed at her with a gentle smile, left an unknown word and entered the room first. Being left alone in front of the door, Holly hesitated for a moment before following after him. ¡°Ah¡­¡± There was no furniture in the room. Instead, all the walls were studded with waterdrop-shaped stones in an orderly manner. And, on the wall were two portraits of a man and a woman. The male side had bee-colored eyes, and the female side resembled Ahmed in appearance. ¡°They are my parents.¡± Ahmed, in a word, nailed her guess. Before entering the room, Holly realized that the ¡®promise¡¯ he was referring to was to show the elders of the Royal Family. However, she was meeting them like this. ¡°I may be called a prince, but in fact, I am the ruler of Sharif.¡± The smile on his face as he looked at the portrait of his father seemed somewhat sad. A hug or holding hands¡ªshe thought she had to comfort him somehow. The way he looked at her, he quietly wanted it. Still, Holly¡¯s body did not move. ¡°I have no choice but to hide like this right now, but one day when I gain strength, I will proudly announce it.¡± Ahmed spoke with a disappointed smile and turned his head toward the portrait again. Holly¡¯s gaze shifted to the wall next to him, looking at the portrait following him. ¡°But this stone¡­¡± Her eyes fluttered slightly when she saw the stone embedded in the wall. The stone looked like pebbles at a glance, looked like cheap glass if looked closely. ¡®That stone¡­ It¡¯s like my necklace!¡¯ Seeing that, her eyes lit up as she looked closely at the familiar feeling. The stone was similar in shape and color to the one on her necklace, which she had worn on her body since childhood. ¡®Is this here, too?¡¯ Expectation and worry intermingled on Holly¡¯s face. She wanted to find her roots, yet she also didn¡¯t want to. She was afraid of the truth she had to face. ¡°What is this stone? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s an ordinary stone¡­¡± Holly swallowed the words she wanted to say and said another thing. ¡°You don¡¯t know the magic stone?¡± Ahmed replied, curious about Holly, who did not know the magic stone. He seemed really surprised. ¡°With this, you can do magic even if you are not a wizard.¡± Taking one of the magic crystals embedded in the wall with his hand, he held it out in front of Holly. A dark red mark was visible on the magic stone. The smile he made as he stared at the stone was somehow eerie. ¡°It will change our lives.¡± Unfamiliar emotions overflowed from Ahmed¡¯s voice as he gripped the magic stone. Holly unknowingly brought her hand to her chest. If Cahill hadn¡¯t taken it, the necklace would have been in her neck. ¡°Shall we go back now?¡± The next moment, he asked, raising his head and staring at her. The strange aura in his eyes disappeared as if washed away. When Holly returned to her room, she had to be dragged around by Mona¡¯s urgent hand. ¡°Welcome. There is not enough time to prepare from now on.¡± She immediately grabbed her hand and plunged her into the bath. ¡°You have to soak until I say it¡¯s okay. Otherwise, I will wash you myself.¡± Mona spoke in a harsh voice to her before closing the door and leaving. Holly, who was about to leave after just washing, nodded her head with a bitter expression. A strong scent emanated from the warm water that made her head dizzy. As she was about to melt halfway in the bathtub, Mona pulled her out. She then put Holly in a gorgeous dress that she had worn the day before and spent more time finishing her makeup. Then, she was led by other people like a doll that had lost its soul, and suddenly, she was standing in the middle of the banquet hall. ¡°Holly. Come this way.¡± Ahmed led Holly to the seat next to him. It was a top seat provided on a platform that ran in a straight line from the entrance. Ahmed, who took over the role of the king, is okay, but could she sit here as a guest? Embarrassed, she tried to turn down the seat. ¡°This is Lamez¡­ um, Minister of Finance. He is my uncle. He has always been a great help as a long-time contributing family.¡± ¡°My name is Holly from Centria.¡± She was introduced, so she had to say hello. Starting with the Minister of Finance, numerous nobles came to greet her. Holly who sat down was greeted here and there. They would look at her with piercing, bitter eyes. ¡®¡­This feels a little strange.¡¯ Holly didn¡¯t know what to do with this awkwardness. She missed the time to speak and couldn¡¯t even leave the seat. At that moment, she saw Cahill entering the banquet hall with the door open. She jumped up. Meanwhile, Ahmed was discussing something with the nobles with a serious face on one side. Whispering so low that she couldn¡¯t hear it while Holly wasn¡¯t consciously paying attention. ¡°Your Hi¡ªno, Ahmed. Can I go over to my party for a while?¡± Holly changed his title after seeing Ahmed¡¯s eyebrows raised upwards. He listened to her and glanced at Cahill as he approached. He didn¡¯t give a single glance to the women who gathered around him, and he was walking straight towards her. ¡°If you promise to come back¡­¡± Ahmed took her hand and kissed the back of her hand. A wet and hot breath touched the back of her hand. Holly nodded her head, resisting the urge to get her hand out now. ¡°I will not leave without a word.¡± He gazed at her as if he didn¡¯t like her replies but eventually let go of her hand and nodded his head. Holly immediately ran to Cahill. ¡°Cahil! Why did you come now!¡± She grabbed Cahill¡¯s arm and clung to him. ¡°Were you here?¡± Cahill grabbed her arm roughly, and his brow was narrowed. He was staring at a distant place, not Holly, with his cool eyes. As she followed his gaze, he grabbed her chin to turn her head and pinned it to his face. ¡°Your makeup seems to be getting thicker.¡± His nose was almost curled up as he ended his words. Her eyes twitched at the low voice. It seemed that it wasn¡¯t just the thick makeup that made him feel uncomfortable. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What happened?¡± Cahill, who was staring at her, who was frozen, at a loss, took a deep breath. Returning to his calm face, he took a step back and held out his hand in front of her. ¡°Lady Holly. Will you give me the honor to dance a song with the beautiful lady?¡± Holly stared at the outstretched hand in front of her. It was a hand large enough to hide all her hands inside. She could feel his body temperature without touching it. Her soles tickled¡­ No, the throat too. Inside the wrist, between the legs. An itch ran all over her body. Cahill gazed at Holly hurriedly and raised his eyebrows. At that, she swallowed a gulp, and slowly, she put her hand on his palm. Cahill clasped her hand, then released it softly. Then, he pulled her right into his arms before wrapping tight arms around her waist and pressing her close to him. Holly, held in the familiar arms, breathed a sigh of relief unknowingly. She couldn¡¯t hear the murmurs around her that were constantly scratching her nerves. It was more correct that it didn¡¯t matter now. She leaned against his tight chest, concentrating on thefamiliarr sound of his heartbeat. ¡°Let¡¯s go back after the festival is over.¡± Her murmur made Cahill narrow his brow. It was due to the lack of energy in her voice. ¡°What happened?¡± Cahill asked worriedly, glancing at her bluish lips. Holly stared into his eyes as if trying to read his thoughts. She remembered his eyes glaring at Ahmed fiercely. ¡®¡­What do you know?¡¯ Even though she wanted to ask that, there were many eyes watching them here. They were Ahmed¡¯s people, too. While they treated Cahill as a guest now, it was hard to know what was going to change if they found out that Cahill didn¡¯t like their prince. ¡°Nothing happened.¡± Eventually, Holly shook her head without saying anything. When she buried her head in his chest again, the fresh scent of soap wafted from the clothes that brushed the tip of her nose. ¡°Did you know what you wanted to know?¡± His voice was filled with concern as if he could not let go of her denial. Holly shook her head again this time. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t want to know.¡± ¡ª Thank you so much for always supporting the novels I work on, even if you don¡¯t buy me a coffee, I really do appreciate it a lot. Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Cahill glanced into the air with a puzzled look, not knowing what to say, as he rested his chin on Holly¡¯s crown and opened his mouth. ¡°No matter where you were born, to me, you are just Holly. You¡¯re strong, you¡¯re good at everything, I feel it well.¡± Because of their close contact, her head rumbled every time he spoke. Holly, who was listening blankly, lowered her eyes at his last words. ¡°Then, we can leave now, right?¡± Cahill spoke with a twinkle in his eyes. Although he wanted to leave right now, it seemed he was holding out for her. It was true that he followed her on her journey, but still, was it something he had to adapt to¡­? Holly looked up at him with complicated eyes, delighted. ¡°When should we go? We can leave right now.¡± Strength entered his hand that was holding her as if he was about to dash off his with her right away if he gave the permission. At the same time, she seemed to see a tail waving passionately on his hip. ¡°Not now.¡± The corners of his lips drooped down at the firm words. Although she had no lingering feelings about the country now, she also had to pack the belongings in her room and greet the people who took care of her during her stay. Looking back, Cahill¡¯s outfit hasn¡¯t changed much since he first set foot in this country. ¡°By the way, where are your belongings? Where do you keep getting new clothes?¡± While the style of the clothes was the same, the colors seemed to have slightly. He changed clothes once a day, even while traveling. However, unlike her, he was not carrying a single bag. A smile broke out from Cahill¡¯s mouth as Holly began to search through his eyes as if looking for a hidden bag. ¡°Here.¡± As he pulled her into his arms and patted her on the back, Holly, who felt the force on her lower abdomen, peered around in bewilderment. ¡°Not that.¡± After reading her mind, Cahill smiled low and pulled her hand up before placing it on his waist. A pocket the size of his fist dangles from the corner of his belt. ¡°It¡¯s a magic pouch.¡± He whispered into her ear as if worried about who might hear. In fact, he smiled as if it didn¡¯t matter. Holly looked at him with open eyes, wondering if Cahill was making fun of her. Seeing the smile, her eyes widened. ¡°For real?¡± ¡°For real. I¡¯ll show you when you get out of here.¡± Holly nodded blankly, then stepped on Cahill¡¯s foot. ¡°Oh, sorry.¡± The corners of his eyes went down in regret. Then, Cahill led her with a smiling face. ¡°You¡¯re good at dancing.¡± At that surprised tone, he looked sullen. ¡°Of course. I have to be Her Majesty¡¯s partner at every national founding event.¡± At those words, she thought of Cahill, who would take the stage of the banquet hall, dressed like Ahmed. A beautiful Prince who catches people¡¯s attention under the dazzling lighting. ¡°You don¡¯t really believe that I am a prince, do you?¡± Holly, who had always thought of Cahill like a domestic animal, was terrified. The appearance he showed was so raw that when Cahill said he was a prince, she only perceived it as a ¡®son of the King.¡¯ ¡°When I see you dancing, you feel like a real prince.¡± She deliberately raised the tone of her voice and shivered. These words were meant to ease Cahill¡¯s mood, but suddenly, they struck her chest. Even his frizzy silver hair was a symbol of preciousness. They had already rolled around and talked several times, and even now, when they were holding hands so intimately, he was starting to feel unfamiliar. ¡°But, that doesn¡¯t change that I¡¯m your friend.¡± Cahill spoke urgently as if he felt the distance in Holly¡¯s eyes as he grabbed her waist hard as if afraid she was about to run away. ¡°It hurts. Take it easy.¡± At the grim tone, he smiled slightly. ¡­Cahill was still Cahill. At least until the end of this trip. At that moment, seeing him suddenly whined with a restless face, Holly asked. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Because your words are so naughty¡­ it¡¯s standing.¡± What had been lying quietly earlier was aggressively pressing on her stomach. Holly couldn¡¯t help but be conscious of it. Heat radiated from her depths. Her face flushed with excitement, and she wanted to disappear from this place immediately. However, instead of running away as imagined, she clung to Cahill. ¡°Ugh. If you rub it more, I think I¡¯ll c*m.¡± That heat-filled voice surprised her, so she took off her body. Even though Holly looked away from Cahill with a dissatisfied look, she didn¡¯t pull her body back to hug him. She thought he was a beast that knew no time and place, but he seemed to be someone who knows shame. Holly sighed in relief. Meanwhile, the buzzing around them grew. Wondering if someone had noticed Cahill¡¯s condition, she looked around with a vigilant gaze. ¡°Holly.¡± However, they were not the main cause of the uproar. Ahmed, who was approaching her, reached out his hand toward her. With a confident smile hanging from his lips, his attitude was naturally asking her to hold his hand. If she and Cahill were the main characters of the banquet, he was the organizer of the party for them. To thank him, Holly had to hold his hand. As Ahmed took her hand, he pulled her away very naturally. Holly calmed Cahill with her eyes as he stood and stared at her. ¡®¡­As expected, we didn¡¯t talk about when we were going to leave.¡¯ When he wrapped his arms around her waist, Ahmed then spun around in place. As a result, Holly completely turned her back on Cahill. The next day, there was the occasional confrontation in front of the bathroom. ¡°Not today.¡± Mona and the maids came out to help out in the bath for today. Holly, who had been holding the collar with both hands, slowly relaxed. The banquet ended at dawn, so there was no time to roll around in bed with Cahill yesterday. Now, the faint kiss marks that remained were not very visible. ¡°Because today is the last day.¡± If she thought that washing others was a tradition in this country, she would feel more at ease. As Holly¡¯s momentum shifted, Mona and the maids quickly rushed at her. ¡°Your skin is really soft.¡± ¡°Where, where?¡± The maid, who was wiping her body with the sponge, swept Holly¡¯s shoulder in admiration. Her body twitched at the unfamiliar sensation. ¡°Really. Have you been getting extra care?¡± She didn¡¯t know how many times she had said that she was working class like them. While Holly shook her head instead of answering, they moved their attention with their hands as if they didn¡¯t really want an answer. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that your fingertips are rough. You can still wear gloves.¡± She had been doing dirty work since childhood, so her hands were a mess. The young maid caresses her fingertips with a more pitiful look than Holly¡¯s. ¡°Today, I will dress you up more beautifully than anyone else!¡± Then, the maid gazed into her eyes and clenched her fists. Holly didn¡¯t know why they had to be so excited, so she could only smile awkwardly and avoid their gazes. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you think the makeup is too thick?¡± After washing her face several times harder than usual, Holly, who didn¡¯t know anything about makeup other than applying powder, was sitting quietly and surrendering herself to the maids. She got used to this as she had received it several times. ¡°Like this? This is not enough to allow people to see your beauty from afar.¡± When the makeup was done, Mona put a small tiara on Holly¡¯s head. The red cotton thread on the tiara covered the back of her head. Holly, who had been watching silently through the mirror, opened her mouth. ¡°But, what does the color red mean?¡± Not only the decoration of the room where she stayed was also red, but the dress she was now wearing was also red. ¡°In Sharif, red is the color that symbolizes good luck. Only the high-ranked people can use it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s such a precious color¡­ Can I use it?¡± Through the mirror, Holly could see Mona bending her eyes and her spine trembled at the strange gaze. It was a strange thing to wear a smooth outer skirt over an inner skirt made of red cotton yarn and even a cloak over it. ¡°Of course. It¡¯s because His Majesty said so.¡± Mona answered in a gentle voice, clutching Holly¡¯s trembling shoulder. ¡­Because she was Ahmed¡¯s guest and because it was his order ¡ª those were the words she had heard most when she came here. People in this country seem to have to obey their superiors unconditionally. ¡ª Thank you so much for always supporting the novels I work on, even if you don¡¯t buy me a coffee, I really do appreciate it a lot. Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Holly arrived at the banquet hall with an uneasy feeling. Unlike the previous day, quiet music was playing in the banquet hall. A red carpet was spread from the entrance to the pedestal, and several tables were placed on either side of it. The nobles who she had seen their faces the day before were sitting there, gazed at Holly, and smiling with satisfaction. ¡°Where can I sit?¡± Holly asked as she looked at Ahmed, who was kneeling on the edge of the red carpet. Her words trembled with anxiety. ¡°Follow me.¡± Mona spoke softly and led Holly to the place she did not want to go the most right now. ¡°It¡¯s traditional food. There is hot soup inside the hard bread.¡± Holly shook her body as if sitting on a cushion of thorns. To her, Mona held out a loaf of bread shaped like an apple pie. ¡°You can eat it in half, and give the other half to His Highness.¡± Instead of taking it from Mona¡¯s hand, she glanced around. It felt strange. People lined up on both sides of the long path. She was now sitting opposite Ahmed, who was on his knees on a red cushion. Cahill finished eating early and left the dining room. He went to a corner of the hallway where no one could be seen and sat on the window sill. The country of Sharif was small enough that the walls could be seen from the windows on the second floor. That wasn¡¯t the only strange thing. As he gazed at the scenery with indifferent eyes, he found a group of people running away in the distance. They all had large bows on their backs, just like the men they met in the forest. ¡°¡­Are they hunters?¡± Cahill muttered in a muffled tone. ¡°Looks like they¡¯re going on a magic stone hunt again.¡± As if answering him, the voice of a stranger came. Cahill leaned over and looked towards the source of the sound. Servants doing the chores were standing right under the window sill where he was sitting. They didn¡¯t seem to have seen him, who was directly above them. ¡°Hunting magic stones? I haven¡¯t heard of a mine being found in this area.¡± He narrowed his eyebrows at the information he didn¡¯t know. There was no place more knowledgeable about the Magic Stone than Aisen, so there was no way he would not know. Perhaps, it was discovered while he was gone. ¡°It means that the word hunting is at stake.¡± Cahill, who was contemplating the meaning of the word ¡®Magic Stone Hunt,¡¯ quickly turned his gaze away with a disinterested face. ¡°Is he getting married soon?¡± ¡°Yes. I didn¡¯t expect him to really meet a desert person in a place like this.¡± Meanwhile, the servants¡¯ conversation continued. Their voices were excited with anticipation. ¡®¡­Desert?¡¯ Considering that it was a closed place, the probability that there were other visitors other than themselves was extremely low. Therefore, the protagonist of the story was likely to be Holly. Naturally, Cahill¡¯s ears turned towards it again. ¡°Then, isn¡¯t it okay to go hunting for magic stones? I¡¯m pretty sure it¡¯s awkward. The original owner of the Magic Stone¡­¡± ¡°Hey, this guy! Be careful! That would cost us our lives!¡± Another person stopped them in the middle. That was enough to guess that they were doing something quite dangerous. Looking at them, his eyes narrowed. The water drop necklace that Holly always wore was a magic stone. If they killed people and took them away from the magic stones¡­ ¡°Isn¡¯t Holly going to be in danger?¡± She was now treated as a guest of the prince, but he would not know. Cahill knew how coldly a person whose eyes were turned over by greed could change. As he was about to get up to catch them and inquire about the magic crystal hunting in detail¡­ ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± A servant came from the other side, panting, looking for him. While he wore the same clothes as the servants who did the chores but had a fairly stocky build. Although he pretended to be an attendant, he was actually observing him. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you for a while.¡± The servant let out a sigh. He was in a tug of war against Cahill, who was wandering around. ¡°I came out because the dining room was uncomfortable, is there any problem?¡± Cahill let out an emotionless voice and lowered his eyes. With the cool momentum, the servant trembled without realizing it. Not only this servant who came to Cahill, but everyone who sat around him in the dining room smelled of blood. The Prince clearly knew who to watch out for. However, he had no regrets about it, as it was a natural thing for him that was shouldering the country. ¡°Where is my party?¡± So, Cahill didn¡¯t have to be kind to them either. The servant, who flinched at the voice, immediately changed his expression. ¡°The maid in charge would have taken her to her room.¡± ¡°I want to go to that room, too.¡± The servant¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. As he rolled his eyes with a restless momentum, he bowed his back. ¡°Are you married?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± At the slight denial, the servant¡¯s face turned red. He hardened his expression before he replied in a stern tone. ¡°Then, no. In the Sharif Kingdom, it is taboo for unmarried men and women to sleep together. You seem like a noble person, so should you be ignoring the traditions of other countries?¡± It seemed he didn¡¯t just use his body. Even though he didn¡¯t know if it was true or not, Cahill couldn¡¯t complain about tradition. ¡°Then, where is my room?¡± When he asked, the servant hesitated. Cahill waited patiently for his answer. If he was going to be kicked out of the castle at all, he was going to break into Holly¡¯s room, whatever the tradition. ¡°I will guide you.¡± Hesitating whether he had read Cahill¡¯s thoughts, the servant nodded his head. Not long after, Holly¡¯s maid came to visit them. Cahill lay on the hard bed and stared at the ceiling with a bored face. He did this for a while, and when his back was exhausted, he laid his body on the side. ¡°I saw the Prince from the beginning, but his hospitality is a mess.¡± He recognized it from the moment he gently smiled at Holly. Cahill grumbled and turned to the other side. The room the servant told him to stay in was small, and the bed was of poorer quality than Halidem¡¯s. ¡°Holly¡¯s bed was soft.¡± It hurt his pride, the bed in her room was larger than the bed in his room in the Royal Castle. Thinking that, Cahill vowed that he would change his bed as soon as he returned to Aisen. ¡°And, I have to go there with Holly.¡± Holly¡¯s well-baked skin stood out because of the pure white sheet. When he touched her cheeks, which were red hot as they were touched, saliva pooled just by looking at them. ¡°Shall I go see?¡± Cahill got his body up as soon as he said so, and he lightly jumped over the window. The walls of the castle were bumpy, making it easy to step with his feet and hands. He then left the room and ran over the roof of the bridge. Hanging from the outer wall of the building, he walked towards Holly¡¯s room when he heard a tearing scream. ¡°What happened?¡± Maybe, it had something to do with Holly. Cahill looked around as he hung from the wall. But, let alone Holly, no one looked like they were in danger, so he stretched out his arms to go back to her. ¡°Th, there¡­!¡± Only then did he realize that the voice was coming from below him. As he bowed his head and looked through the gap between his legs, Cahill saw a servant. He was pointing his finger at him with a pale face. ¡°What are you doing there?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to Holly¡¯s room.¡± Even though he knew it was an answer the servant wouldn¡¯t like, he didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Have you been going out like that all the time?¡± The servant asked with a tired expression. At that, Cahill nodded his head, showing that it was obvious. Because they stopped him from going out the door, he could use his body to clear out all the people who were blocking the door. However, even if he wanted to do what he wanted to, Cahill knew enough that he shouldn¡¯t make an unnecessary fuss in the palace of another country. ¡°Come down now! As I said, in our Sharif, unmarried men and women¡­¡± Cahill covered his ear with his little finger at the things he didn¡¯t want to hear. Then, he started climbing the wall again before putting his foot on the window sill and opening the window. There was no sign of her inside, so he stuck his head in and looked at her. ¡°Not here.¡± As he was about to go back down, he saw the bathroom door. ¡°Is she washing?¡± Getting off the window sill, he was hoping she was there. Still, even there, there was no sign of a presence. ¡°Where did you go today?¡± ¡ª Thank you so much for always supporting the novels I work on, even if you don¡¯t buy me a coffee, I really do appreciate it a lot. Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Seeing that the bathroom was empty, Cahill grunted with dissatisfaction. Since coming to this country, it had been difficult for him to see Holly unless at night. Even when the servants brought meals to the room as if they were trying to fatten him, and when he asked where she was, they only said that she was with the prince. ¡°Oh, is that true?¡± Unknowingly, the sullen Cahill soon remembered Holly¡¯s face, who was disgusted when he questioned whether she would do it with the Prince or not. ¡°Holly doesn¡¯t like that guy.¡± He opened the door with a smile, satisfied with the conclusion he had come up with. As he came out of Holly¡¯s room, the maids passing by the hallway were stunned to see him. ¡°Why are you here?¡± When he turned his head to the sharp voice, there was a woman who was clinging to him. She asked with a puzzled face. ¡°Find out where Gamal, no, the guard is.¡± Cahill was watching her order the little maid. ¡°Please, go. You¡¯re not supposed to be here.¡± ¡°Where is Holly?¡± The woman immediately flinched at Cahill¡¯s question. ¡°I will take you to your place. Follow me.¡± There was no way he couldn¡¯t have noticed that the woman¡¯s eyes were shining. Cahill, awakening the sensations in his body, pretended to follow the woman obediently. ¡°Is the wedding over?¡± ¡°Wedding?¡± As he followed the passing maid¡¯s words, the woman glanced at him and bit her lip. Her tense expression was evident. Cahill scrutinized her with narrowed eyes, organizing his thoughts. Judging by the color of their skin, they were from the desert. Red in the desert meant¡­ ¡®¡­Bringing peace and good luck to the home.¡¯ Having done business with one of the desert countries, He knew the local traditions. It was the color used for weddings. At the same time, the red cloth that decorated Holly¡¯s room brushed past his eyes. ¡°Wa, wait! The room is not over there.¡± They wanted to lock him in the room again. In the meantime, Holly would marry the sly Prince. Cahill shook off the hand that was trying to grab him and ran off. He followed the workers who were busy moving somewhere. Taking his breath, he stood in front of a large door that could only be found in a cathedral. Then, he gently pushed the door that two people needed to push together. Holly, who was on the altar in a bride¡¯s clothes, saw him and widened her eyes. Cahill gazed only at her as he walked. Those who tried to block him flew through the air without even touching him. ¡°Ca, Cahill¡­?¡± As soon as Cahill reached Holly, he grabbed her shoulder. ¡°I have a question for you, Holly.¡± He could see the Prince getting up and approaching him. Feeling something unusual, Holly nodded without asking anything. ¡°Are you going to marry that prince?¡± Her eyes widened in surprise. She had the same look as when she was disgusted by the question of whether she was going to sleep with him. Then, the fire that had been burning in Cahill all the way to here was extinguished in an instant. Relaxed at Holly¡¯s reaction, he saw the bread in her hand. It was a symbol of promise to be together forever with those who shared it. ¡°If you eat that, you have to spend the rest of your life with that prince.¡± There was no way the nobles would appreciate someone like the Princess to be wallowing around with another man. When he said it in that sense, Holly¡¯s face distorted with a look that looked like she was going to spit out curses. She furiously rolled her eyes and grabbed Cahill¡¯s hair, which was closest to her. ¡°Hey! Are you only thinking about that at this moment?¡± ¡°Huh? That¡¯s not it¡­¡± He slid behind her, bewildered by Holly¡¯s unexpected and violent reaction. His soft hair soon slipped out of her hand as easily as a grain of sand. ¡°No, you said you wouldn¡¯t sleep with that Prince last time.¡± Cahill waved his hand and made excuses. As his voice spread throughout the wedding hall, the sound of gasping breaths could be heard here and there. Holly lifted her head and looked at Ahmed. His eyes stiffened open in shock. ¡°When, when did I say that¡­¡± As Holly was about to try to pretend, Cahill¡¯s eyes met hers. She didn¡¯t think he would have said something he didn¡¯t mean the moment she looked into those eyes. ¡°I think I didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°You did, you did!¡± ¡°Oh, my gosh! How could I say such an absurd thing¡­¡± Gossiping words slammed into Holly¡¯s ears like thunder. Soon, her face turned red as if it was about to explode. ¡°You¡¯re not going to marry the Prince?¡± Cahill was the only one who was calm in this commotion. ¡°I¡¯m not, I¡¯m NOT DOING IT! I¡¯m not getting married, nor am I going to sleep with him!¡± Holly burst into anger, unable to overcome her shame. She glared at Cahill, who was staring at her with eyes that didn¡¯t know why she was angry, and then she realized it. ¡°Is this a wedding now¡­?¡± ¡°If you eat it, then it¡¯s over.¡± Cahill nodded his head with a smile and pointed the tip of his chin to the bread in Holly¡¯s hand. She then glanced at her hand with bewildered eyes before throwing the bread to the floor as she wiped her hands on the bride¡¯s robe as if she had touched anything dirty. Mona, who stood closest to her, ran to her and came with the bread that had fallen. ¡°You can¡¯t do this, miss. Come on and eat.¡± Mona glanced at Ahmed and put the bread in front of Holly¡¯s mouth. The corners of her lips trembled slightly as she smiled. ¡®¡­Is she telling me to eat what had fallen to the floor? No, if I eat that bread before then, it will be over!¡¯ Slap¡ª Before Holly, astonished, could respond by opening her mouth, Cahill slapped Mona¡¯s hand. ¡°Kyak!¡± She was struck so hard that she rolled over the floor, screaming. The look on the poor woman¡¯s face made her feel sad, but the eyes looking down at her were only cold. ¡°Holly won¡¯t eat that guy.¡± Holly¡¯s face, which was hanging from Cahill¡¯s arm in surprise, hardened subtly. ¡°The bread, bread..¡± Cahill tilted his head, asking what the difference was. Eventually, Ahmed, who had been hardened by the shock of being rejected, slowly got up before opening his mouth. ¡°Miss Holly. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to marry me? I thought our hearts connect.¡± He drooped his eyebrows in disappointment. Her heart was weakened because his gentle eyes were teary. ¡°Even so, if this was my wedding, you should have asked my opinion first.¡± Holly, who replied in a soft voice, saw Ahmed¡¯s face lit up at her words and quickly added. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not like our hearts do actually connect.¡± ¡°You said you wanted to see my parents.¡± His incomprehensible look made Holly say again. ¡°I just wanted to say thank you for inviting me to the castle¡­¡± ¡°I brought you to my parents with the intention of introducing you as someone who will be with me for the rest of my life.¡± With his low voice and serious gaze, she couldn¡¯t answer anything. Perhaps mistaken by her silence, Ahmed approached with a charming smile. ¡°If it¡¯s the heart, it doesn¡¯t matter because we can connect it from now on.¡± ¡°Are you going to live with us?¡± Cahill looked at her, and his eyes widened. Holly, knowing where the end of the thought was, twisted her face. ¡°Do you not want it that much?¡± At that, Holly reflexively nodded her head while Ahmed, who seemed to have never been rejected once in his life, frowned. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not that I hate the Prince. I do not like you either. It was too short a time to know and like Ahmed.¡± She added soothingly. Of course, she didn¡¯t care how long the time he spent with her to fall in love, and she thought it wouldn¡¯t get better if she knew him more. Still, she didn¡¯t want to hurt Ahmed, who was kind to her. ¡°Then, will you give me more time? I will definitely reflect Holly¡¯s opinion on our marriage.¡± ¡®¡­I¡¯d rather say it clearly even if it hurts.¡¯ Holly¡¯s face was clearly stained with trouble that Ahmed didn¡¯t even need to hear an answer. ¡°Then, I can¡¯t help it.¡± Seeing her rejecting him until the end, Ahmed smiled sadly. Holly opened her mouth, thinking that she should leave Sharif like this. ¡°Capture her.¡± However, before she could do that, the smile faded from Ahmed¡¯s face and it turned cold. He looked at Holly with an arrogant face never seen before. ¡°As expected, you will have no choice but to be my bride.¡± ¡ª Thank you so much for always supporting the novels I work on, even if you don¡¯t buy me a coffee, I really do appreciate it a lot. Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Cahill stopped in front of her when Ahmed said that he would force her to become his bride. Even though the corners of his lips were smiling, the gaze glaring at Ahmed was threatening. Then, the subordinate who was next to Ahmed came out. ¡°How dare you look at His Highness like that¡­!¡± However, the valiant cry was thwarted by the knife he took out of his arms. ¡°To come to the sacred ceremonial hall with weapons!¡± ¡°Treason!¡± The situation changed in an instant. The guards were more wary of the man with a knife near the Prince. ¡°Your, Your Highness¡­ That¡¯s not it¡­¡± Ahmed¡¯s eyes were cold as he looked at the man who was flustered and couldn¡¯t even make an excuse. Holly, who was busy rolling her eyes, grabbed Cahill¡¯s hand. ¡°Now.¡± Holly whispered in a low voice only Cahill could hear. The two took a step back, holding hands, and then ran. ¡°There!¡± ¡°The bride is running away!¡± Perhaps because of a man who suddenly emerged, the soldiers¡¯ movements were not swift. Half of them were wary of the man with the knife, while the other half panicked, not knowing what to do. At the same time, they conceivably thought that it would not be easy to open the huge and heavy door just the two of them, but the door opened wide with a single kick from Cahill. There was a loud sound of the door closing behind the two of them who had left the wedding hall. Cahill held Holly and ran down the stairs. ¡°Where is the door?¡± ¡°¡­None.¡± She answered in a desperate voice. These royal buildings had no entrances except for one. To get out of the building, they had to go through the main building and go through the entrance building. However, the hall where the ceremony was held was in the innermost building of the royal castle. ¡®¡­We can¡¯t go back up now.¡¯ Even if they go up again, they have to go through the soldiers guarding the gate to enter the castle. The tension made it hard to breathe. Perhaps to some extent, the situation in the banquet hall had been resolved, the sound of the door opening and closing was heard from above the stairs. Holly glanced around desperately and found the stairs leading to the basement. She immediately drew Cahill¡¯s attention by pulling his collar. ¡°There it is.¡± Going down the stairs, the empty hallway was lined with identical wooden doors. She heard that it was a ration store though she didn¡¯t know that it was divided into several parts. Moreover, because it was underground, there were no windows in the hallway. In any case, as he hadn¡¯t even mentioned it, there was a high probability that Ahmed wouldn¡¯t come. ¡°Let¡¯s go over there first.¡± She went into the hallway and opened the middle door. Each wall was filled with bottles as if it was a liquor store, and there was a round keg on the floor. ¡°Let¡¯s close the door with this.¡± Lowering her body, she pushed the keg. Even though it was so heavy that it was not pushed at all, when Cahill¡¯s hand added to it, it was suddenly pushed away easily. ¡°What kind of fuss is this?¡± Holly collapsed as soon as he pulled the keg and closed the door. The tension seems to drain down. Cahill grabbed her by the waist and sat her on top of the keg before she collapsed completely. And, made her lean on his chest to keep her from falling. ¡°Ahmed was a crazy, delusional man.¡± She muttered in vain as she dug deeper into his arms. Her face was pale, with blood drained from it while Cahill¡¯s large hand gently stroked the back of her head. Holly raised her head. He was gazing down at her. ¡°Thank you¡­ If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would have married that man and got stuck here.¡± The hand gripping his clothes was tense. Traps were filled around the castle. She was horrified to think of the fact that it would make it difficult not only to enter the Sharif Kingdom but also to get out of it. Cahill, feeling her trembling, tightened his arms around her. The sound of his regular heartbeat as she touched his skin reassured her. ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a while and then go.¡± There were no windows in the warehouse. When Ahmed¡¯s soldiers pushed through the only entrance, the door, there was no escape. The best way, for now, was to climb up and escape through a window or anywhere while they rummaged through the other buildings. ¡°The whole place must have been covered with people, and it would be a problem even if we went out of the city gate. It was full of traps around¡­¡± Holly grabbed his body and organized her thoughts. ¡°But, how did you know there was a trap?¡± Raising her head again, he answered, covering her cheek. ¡°Because I¡¯ve seen those people move around.¡± ¡°Then, you don¡¯t even know where the trap is, do you?¡± Her shoulders drooped in disappointment. Cahill stroked her cheek and grabbed her chin before lifting it up. With his thumb pressed against her lower lip, his tongue slid naturally through the gap. Holly lifted her head and embraced his tongue. His hands reached under her skirt and wrapped around her knees, tickling the split flesh behind it. As her lips parted, Holly rested her cheek on Cahill¡¯s shoulder. His hand invaded the inside of her layered clothes. He stroked her breasts over the soft, slippery underskirt. ¡°Haa¡­¡± In her hot moan, Cahill slipped his lips into her slender nape. A light kiss fell on the nape of her neck. He rubbed the erect nipple between his fingers. ¡°Uhng¡­!¡± As she rubbed her body against him at the exhilarating stimulation, Cahill rubbed her breasts harder than before, and his eyes lit up. ¡°This makes me feel like I¡¯m attacking another man¡¯s bride.¡± ¡°Ah¡­!¡± Then, he bit her neck as if he wanted to leave a mark of the crime he had committed. Holly slapped Cahill¡¯s arm, which was sneakily scratching the top of her underwear. ¡°Are you crazy? Where are you going from here?¡± Scared of it being heard outside her, she lowered her voice and glared her eyes and looked at Cahill with a look of resentment. ¡°You panted into my ear.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m nervous!¡± Cahill, who looked at her with gloomy eyes, took her hand and rubbed it against his groin. ¡°This is what happened.¡± Holly¡¯s eyes widened. Something hard to touch was on her hand. It seemed that the warm heat was transmitted through the fabric. Realizing that, her face flushed red. Meanwhile, the pillar of fire increased its bulkiness under her hands. Her body was already twitching, remembering how great pleasure this solid thing gave. After contemplating for a moment, Holly grabbed all the reason she was about to cut off and shook her head. She was hiding here and she didn¡¯t know when he¡¯ll be found, so she couldn¡¯t do it with him. ¡°I¡¯ll do it by hand. Be patient with it this time.¡± Cahill looked bewildered though he unfastened his buckle in anticipation. Holly put out the fiery p*nis inside the taut undergarments. She swallowed a gulp of his terrifying genitals and traced the bulging veins with her hand. ¡°Ha, it¡¯s soft.¡± Glancing at Cahill¡¯s face, she looked down. The skin of the genitals, which had always stabbed her opening, was surprisingly soft. She liked the feeling and continued to stroke it with the palm of her hand. ¡°Hol¡­ly, it¡¯s good.¡± A groan was heard above her head. Holly, who had her eyes on his groin, lifted her head. Cahill was biting his lip. ¡°Ha, uht.¡± The pure white skin drenched in pink blush looked like a peach. With just one bite, the sweet juice seemed to fill her mouth. Holly swallowed and ran the genitals down to the root. ¡°Kuht, Holly¡­¡± Despite the clumsy gestures, the reaction was enthusiastic. As she rolled up her hands and rubbed the surface, his p*nis swelled like it was about to explode. Holly licked Cahill¡¯s lips as she rubbed him in a soothing way. A wet sound tickled her ears. Cahill¡¯s body, which was always as cold as snow, gradually heated up. Holly rubbed the nape of his neck with her palm. She stroked it in a circular motion, like when he was touching her breast, and slipped her hand into his open top. A cute protrusion rose from the center of his hard chest, different from her own. Holly pinched Cahill¡¯s nipple between her fingers and twisted it. ¡°Ha¡­¡± Cahill was engulfed in heat and looked at her with half-downcast eyes. Maybe, he used magic. ¡®If not, how can a person get this hot?¡¯ The flames that had gathered from deep inside her stomach fluttered as they tried to pop out at any time. Every time she opened her lips, a simmering breath poured out. Cahill rubbed his tongue into her mouth as it invaded her. Unbearable, his hands gripped Holly¡¯s thighs firmly. ¡°Kugh, Holly¡­ I want to put it in.¡± ¡ª Thank you so much for always supporting the novels I work on, even if you don¡¯t buy me a coffee, I really do appreciate it a lot. Chapter 33 Chapter 33 He groaned and moved his back. As Holly¡¯s hand gripped him, it looked like he was inserting it. Because of that, she looked at the pleading Cahill with stern eyes. ¡°Shh. What if we get caught?¡± Seeing the prec*m flow and moisten his glans, Holly gently pressed it out with her thumb and set her finger over the hole. ¡°If you can¡¯t stand it, bite my shoulder.¡± Saying so, she pressed her hand to the back of his head. Cahill, who bowed his head at her gestures, rubbed his hot lips on Holly¡¯s shoulder and let out suppressed moans. ¡°Ha-uhp, uht!¡± Cahill¡¯s teeth scratched over her skin. Instead of biting hard to not make a sound, he only bit his lips on it, and a squeaky sound resounded in her ears. As much as she felt strange, the speed at which she grabbed his p*nis and shook it increased. Even though he didn¡¯t even touch her, she already got wet. Holly twisted her body to contain the tickling. ¡°Holly, stop¡­¡± Suddenly Cahill pulled her back. Thick s*men poured from his glans, which was caught in her fingertips. He grabbed her wrist and moved his waist until she squeezed everything inside his p*nis. ¡°Haa, haa¡­¡± Holly was staring at the s*men that he had poured into her hand. She couldn¡¯t throw it away in someone else¡¯s warehouse, and she didn¡¯t have anything to clean. In the end, she pulled out Cahill¡¯s clothes, which looked like someone who had lost his soul, and rubbed her dirty palms. ¡°Holly.¡± His voice cracked like a raging wind. ¡°No.¡± She exhaled firmly without looking into Cahill¡¯s wet eyes. ¡°Only once, huh?¡± As he tilted his head and glanced up at her face from below, Holly flinched at that mournful voice. ¡°Did you forget that we are being chased?¡± Then, she exhaled quickly in a low voice. However, unlike before, the downward eyebrows were losing their determination. Cahill listened to her and narrowed his brow. ¡°It¡¯s been like that until now.¡± Holly couldn¡¯t find any words to refute, so her mouth twitched. Feeling her hesitation, he put his hand into her skirt before he rubbed her knees with his palms and stroked her thighs, causing her eyes to tremble slightly. ¡°You have to come quickly.¡± Before she could speak, he lifted her body and shoved her against the wall. The p*nis, which had hardened again, pierced the narrow opening at once. Holly¡¯s eyes widened in shock at the strong, deep penetration. His tongue smashed into her gaping mouth and swallowed her scream. Cahill moved, pushing his tongue deep into her throat. Squeak. He grabbed Holly¡¯s waist with two hands and lifted her over, pulling the strength away from his hands. The blue veins on his forearms, which had been tightened with muscles, appeared vividly and then faded repeatedly. The inner wall, which had been mushy from the beginning, trembled nonstop and swallowed him. Because her mouth was blocked, only the two people¡¯s heavy breathing and squelching filled the warehouse. ¡°Huht, ung, ung!¡± Perhaps because of tension, the inner wall became several times narrower than usual. He wanted to thrust into her as hard as he could, but he was afraid that the fragile Holly would break. Cahill¡¯s hand gripped her waist to contain his cravings. The handprints were engraved on her body in red. Still, Holly didn¡¯t know she was hurt and clung to his tongue. Cahill, who had quickly thrust into her, stopped his movement. He picked up Holly and sat her on the barrel. His seeds, having lost their way, dripped onto the floor. Her efforts to keep the warehouse home from being defiled were all in vain. Holly, who was panting while looking at the floor, suddenly raised her head and looked at the ceiling. The sound of hard shoes was heard above her head. It felt as if the whole building was shaking as if people were rushing around. ¡®How do we get out?¡¯ The worries that she had forgotten flooded in. The sound of the footsteps belonged to someone over ten people, if not more. In order to get out of this building, she had to go through those people. In Holly¡¯s troubled eyes, she could see Cahill, who was just carefree, as if it had nothing to do with him. ¡°But, can¡¯t we get away with your powers?¡± Naturally, the men who had become a lump of blood with one gesture of his hand came to mind, and Holly narrowed her brow. It was terrible for a normal person to suddenly become like that though if they attacked first, there was nothing she could do about it. ¡°Ah¡­¡± As she suppressed the discomfort, Cahill let out a low exclamation. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t think about it. When she stared at him as if pressuring him with her sullen eyes, he tilted his head and spat it out casually. ¡°You told me to run away.¡± Holly looked at him with a puzzled face. With those words, she remembered her holding his hand and running recklessly out of the wedding hall. ¡°Again, again¡­! This punk¡¯s mouth is crazy.¡± Her face contorted and slapped herself in the mouth. Cahill frowned and grabbed her wrist. Even though Holly tried to shake off his hand somehow, she couldn¡¯t move. ¡°Thanks to you, we did something good. I¡¯m glad I followed you.¡± Cahill¡¯s smiling mouth looked too wide. No matter how she looked at it, she could see that it wasn¡¯t just empty words trying to appease her. It was funny that he was the one who was feverish with heat, yet her hands ran out of power. He slid out the wrist he was holding and intertwined his fingers one by one with Holly¡¯s. Because of that, she paused for a moment and then exhaled slowly. It was difficult to breathe as her hand was caught, but it felt like her heart was caught. ¡°We didn¡¯t even do it properly, but is it that good?¡± As she asked in a subdued voice, Cahill nodded his head with a smile. ¡°You said you would do it first.¡± He looked so innocent that she was at a loss for words for a moment. Holly, who has dealt with a lot of naughty adults since childhood, had no experience but was quick in theory. Cahill, whose lower body would stand up and rush whenever he had time, looked like a horny beast though gradually, she began to feel that it was different from that. ¡°Cahill, the first time you did it was with me.¡± Holly immediately spat out the thought that came to her mind. Her eyes were full of confidence. Cahill tasted a grown-up food for the first time, and he looked like a child addicted to its stimulating taste. At that, he stiffened and only rolled his eyes. She seemed to know even if she didn¡¯t hear the answer. ¡°Then, why did you pretend to be experienced?¡± She remembered Cahill, who told her first that he was good at it. He had never hesitated to say or do anything until now, but right now, he was hesitating to answer her. Holly was impatiently curious. As her eyes urged, he opened his mouth hesitantly. ¡°Adam said women say that if a man has never done it, there is something wrong with him. Especially for a distinguished man like me.¡± ¡®Who is Adam¡­?¡¯ The question that naturally came to her disappeared in the following words. He said that he was good at it, but he didn¡¯t show any signs of bragging, and he didn¡¯t shy away from telling the very obvious fact. That was even more amazing. Holly didn¡¯t know what expression she was supposed to make. The reason was more absurd and trivial than she thought. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have done it if I had said it was my first time.¡± Holly was staring at him with a pitiful look without realizing it. Cahill, who was embarrassed by her gaze, poured out his formidable feelings. ¡°Not really. I fell for your face.¡± When Holly immediately denied it, Cahill stared at her, lost in her eyes. ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t play with him in the future. What nonsense did he say to a kid?¡± A bright smile spread across Cahill¡¯s face as he stared blankly at the grunting Holly. He almost threw himself away and hugged her. ¡°Do you like my face?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but say no to his smiling face. His face was also to her taste, which made her heart sink for a moment. Holly nodded her head with a grim expression. ¡°I like Holly even better.¡± Replying back, Cahill rubbed his face against her chest like an amiable child. She unconsciously stroked his head with her hand seeing him like that. His silver hair was soft as cotton. ¡®I could touch him all day.¡¯ She woke up to the feel of his hair running down between her fingers. Holly jumped to the floor. ¡°Are we going?¡± Cahill, who had been pushed out of her arms, asked with a sad face. ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time before the soldiers find us here.¡± Holly responded without looking back, opened the door, and looked out. No one had come this way yet, as they never thought that guests would know the way to the basement warehouse. ¡°If we can¡¯t get out of the entrance, it¡¯s only the window.¡± Holly uttered in a determined voice. Cahill, who had stayed in the other building, had come to visit her every night through the window. So once they get out of here, they would be able to climb the wall and get out of the building. ¡ª Chapter 34 Chapter 34 ¡°Then, let¡¯s go up to a high place and see if there¡¯s a way out.¡± Saying so, Holly took Cahill¡¯s hand and crept right down the stairs. ¡°They haven¡¯t left the building yet. Search all over!¡± All of a sudden, an angry voice came from above her head. It was Ahmed. He seemed to have noticed that Holly and Cahill didn¡¯t go to the walls while they were doing something in the warehouse. ¡°What to do?¡± While Holly bit her nails in nervousness, Cahill, who stood close behind her, shoved his finger over her lips. ¡°You are dressed in red, so you will stand out.¡± Looking down at her clothes, which she had been reluctant to put on, it was so bright red that it hurt her eyes as he said. That meant that she could be seen clearly from afar. ¡°I can¡¯t take this off¡­¡± If she took off the red cloak, there was the red skirt, and if she took off the red skirt, there would be a red underskirt. ¡°Take off your clothes.¡± ¡°What?¡± Holly, who had been swearing at Ahmed inside, turned around, startled at the resolute tone that was not like Cahill¡¯s. Meanwhile, Cahill had taken off all his clothes he was wearing. ¡°What are you doing now? Why are you taking off your clothes here?¡± She glanced up the stairs, with a face in shock in case anyone would see it, before picking up his clothes that had fallen on the floor and pushing them in a small voice. However, he didn¡¯t even want to take his clothes. This time he was taking off Holly¡¯s clothes. ¡°Cahill¡­!¡± ¡°I will divert their attention, so go back to the banquet hall in the meantime and wait for me. There¡¯s a window, so you can climb out the wall.¡± It seemed that he was going to bait Ahmed and the soldiers while wearing the red clothes. Holly couldn¡¯t complain at all about his blunt attitude. ¡°¡­Will you be okay?¡± Cahill smiled, asking if she meant it. Of course, he was quicker than her and had special abilities. Nonetheless, she wasn¡¯t comfortable with the idea of him ??taking her place. ¡°Here.¡± The next moment, he pulled the tiara out of Holly¡¯s hair and handed it to her. She then put the tiara over his head with a stiff face. He looked like a new bride except a little big. ¡®Rather, it hurts my self-esteem a little because he¡¯s so pretty.¡¯ Holly¡¯s face twisted. Cahill tilted his head as he looked at her distressed face, and he straightened his waist that had been bent for Holly to put the tiara in. Riip¡ª Then, there was the sound of a thread being torn from somewhere in the clothes. ¡®¡­Will it be okay?¡¯ She only hoped that the clothes wouldn¡¯t rip open while Cahill was running, revealing himself. ¡°I¡¯ll be coming soon.¡± He kissed Holly¡¯s lips in a quick gesture and ran up the stairs. ¡°There! The bride is over there!¡± Holly, who was down the stairs, could also hear a fierce cry clearly. As she carefully climbed the steps, she saw the men chasing him in the bridal gown. The soldiers screamed at the bride, who was quicker than expected. Cahill ran while covering his face with the veil on the tiara. Soldiers from all over the place on the way to the second floor came out and reached out to catch him. He got out of their hands and climbed up to the third floor in an instant. Cahill, not knowing the way, just ran. But, after a while, he had to stop because it was a dead-end road. ¡°I got you!¡± Suddenly, rough grips grabbed his arm. It was Ahmed. Ahmed clenched Cahill¡¯s arm and with his other hand, brushed his hair ruffled from running. He had a dirty smile like a catcher holding a trap. ¡°Now the tag is over, Miss Holly.¡± Hearing the triumphant voice, Cahill straightened his bent back, and he looked back. At that moment, Ahmed could not hide his embarrassment at the upward gaze. ¡°¡­What is it, you?¡± Cahill lifted the veil that was covering his face. A mischievous smile hung on his lips. Ahmed¡¯s face was horribly distorted when he recognized Cahill. ¡°You again? Who the hell are you to interrupt everything?¡± ¡°Me?¡± He shook off Ahmed¡¯s arm, which got weak in surprise. Even if he wasn¡¯t running away, the heat felt through his clothes was unpleasant. Cahill chuckled and stepped back. ¡°I¡¯m an Ice God.¡± Cahill smirked in front of the confused Ahmed, spitting out the nickname Holly had given him before he flew through the open window. The soldiers who chased after him looked out the window. However, Cahill was no longer visible. ¡°That¡¯s called boasting¡­¡± Ahmed muttered absurdly as he looked out the window from which Cahill had jumped. As a member of the Royal Family, he learned the ancient writing of the desert from an early age, and he had just made a fool of himself. Holly moved on after the soldiers filled the hall, and Ahmed disappeared after chasing Cahill. The door to the banquet hall was heavy, but she wasn¡¯t a weak girl. When she clenched her teeth and pressed her arm, the door opened with a loud noise. Holly slipped through the gap and saw the person inside. ¡°Mona¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know you would come back here.¡± Her eyes widened to the limit as if she was surprised. Holly soon came to her senses and backed away from the approaching Mona. She did not forget to look around in search of a weapon. ¡°Stop the tiring resistance, Miss.¡± ¡°Then, you mean I should accept marriage with a man I don¡¯t even want?¡± Mona¡¯s expression was distorted, hearing Holly¡¯s sharp tone for the first time. ¡°The Prince was infinitely kind to the Miss. He will be a good spouse.¡± ¡°If you think that marriage is that good, then Mona do it instead.¡± Holly responded harshly to the warm tone as if to appease a child. Mona looked at her with a surprised face, and then she smiled. It was a sad smile. Holly looked at her with squinted eyes. As it turned out, her attitude toward Ahmed was different from that of the other maids. Recalling Mona¡¯s actions, she seemed to have known from the beginning that Ahmed considered Holly to be his wife. Not only that, she treated Holly with sincerity, even though Mona had a special heart for him. Ahmed, who was particularly cold to Mona, may have known that heart. ¡®¡­I shouldn¡¯t have said that.¡¯ Holly bit her lip, feeling sorry that she didn¡¯t know Mona¡¯s heart and said those words nonchalantly. Looking at her face, Mona¡¯s eyes changed. She had found a corner to dig into Holly. Then, a strange sound came from the window. ¡°Should I kill her?¡± Cahill, who came through the window in an instant, approached her and stared at Mona. His tone of voice was light, which made it even more creepy. Seeing that, Holly shook her head and stepped back behind him. Mona looked hesitant about whether to catch Holly or not. ¡°Cahill. Can you do that?¡± ¡°That?¡± Cahill rubbed his groin against Holly¡¯s rear, asking if this was ¡®that.¡¯ The astonished Mona¡¯s reaction made Holly¡¯s face burn hot. ¡°Not that. Strike her in the back of the neck to stun her.¡± Holly hurried away from him and pretended to strike him with the edge of her hand. The quick-witted Mona¡¯s eyes widened as if she knew why Holly had said that. ¡°If you¡¯re fine, you¡¯ll be suspected of helping me.¡± Hearing those words, Cahill knew what she meant. He grabbed Mona¡¯s arm as she was about to run away and hit her on the back of the neck. Holly flinched at the louder-than-expected sound. ¡°You didn¡¯t kill her, did you?¡± Mona lost consciousness as Cahill let go of his grip on her, and she collapsed to the floor with a clatter. Unlike Holly, who was worried about Mona, Cahill looked nonchalant. He walked over to Holly and hugged her close to his chest. He lifted her legs, wrapped them around his waist, and leaned out the window. Soon, he climbed up the wall as fast as a beast on a tree. ¡®Cra, crazy¡­!¡¯ Even with the sharply rising eye level, she couldn¡¯t help but scream. She just turned white and shoved her face into his arms. As soon as she climbed onto the roof, Holly got up with trembling legs. Her staggering body was held by Cahill, who was right next to her. ¡°Did you change clothes?¡± He had taken off the bridal gown and put on his own clothes. ¡°It¡¯s uncomfortable.¡± Holly felt a bit sad and glanced at him. He gazed at her with a strange look and then moved his gaze to the other side. The front of the castle gate, which was also the only way out, was full of soldiers. They looked around with sharp eyes, pulling their bowstrings, ready to shoot at any time. ¡°If we go near there, we¡¯ll be rained on by arrows.¡± Holly shook her head, exhausted, and looked around the other side. The west was the sea, and the north was the sea. To the east, the sea and forest were half and half. ¡ª Chapter 35 Chapter 35 ¡°Can we go over there?¡± Cahill turned his gaze to where Holly¡¯s fingertips were pointing. There was a building between where they were now and the wall to the east. However, she did not know that they might be caught by the soldiers guarding the southern gates along the way if they made a mistake because the road leading there was an open corridor. ¡°I can kill them if we come across them.¡± Holly flinched at the hoarse voice. He spoke so casually that she had to wonder if he was weird. ¡°Uh¡­ Then, let¡¯s keep it quiet.¡± As she struggled to answer in a trembling voice, he turned to face her and her eyes widened. ¡°I¡¯ll just freeze them. They also have magic crystals, so they should be able to melt them.¡± ¡°So, they can do magic.¡± Holly nodded her head, envying soldiers who could use magic. Then Cahill exclaimed as if he had just remembered it. ¡°Oh, right. I need to return your necklace¡­¡± Saying so, he suddenly tried to rummage through her pockets. What was he doing to this dire situation? Holly thought and grabbed his hand. ¡°That¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s get out of here for now.¡± There were enemies everywhere, so they couldn¡¯t waste time trying to find a necklace. With Holly¡¯s insistence, Cahill nodded and held her again. ¡°But, wouldn¡¯t it be more dangerous if the soldiers could also use magic?¡± Her face flushed with concern. Seeing that, Cahill shook his head and spoke. ¡°They¡¯re not going to waste something as precious as a magic crystal just to catch two people.¡± Ahmed, who was holding the magic crystal and greedily flashing his eyes, came to mind. There was no way he would spare the things that would be responsible for the future of a kingdom. ¡°Even if they use magic, I will win.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter seeing his bubbly appearance. Perhaps fortunately, Sharif¡¯s soldiers could not chase Cahill. Luckily, even those in front of him were frozen alive by his power. ¡°Is that really okay?¡± Holly muttered as she looked at the frozen soldiers over Cahill¡¯s shoulder as they climbed the wall. ¡°Maybe.¡± Cahill, who left an awkward answer, jumped down. Her eyes widened as she turned her eyes to follow him. ¡°Wait, Cahill! Wait a minute. You must not step on it.¡± Holly sighed in relief as she looked at Cahill¡¯s feet, which had stopped before stepping on some petals. Then, she cautiously got out of his arms and glanced around with bewildered eyes. ¡°Why the hell is this here?¡± The plants, which Ahmed was so proud of, stretched from under the walls to the forest. What lay in front of them were very delicate, very dangerous plants. ¡°If you step on it, you will get in trouble, so be careful.¡± Holly grabbed his clothes, worried that the free-spirited Cahill might move and touch the monster plant. He touched the massive flower until it was so flat that it almost stuck to the ground with his finger. ¡°When you step on that round part of the petals, pollen that paralyzes you comes out.¡± Cahill lowered his eyes and looked at her hand that grabbed his collar. Holly felt the gaze and flinched, trying to take the strength out of her hand. He covered the back of her hand with him, so she couldn¡¯t pull it out and put her other hand anywhere. ¡°That?¡± ¡°¡­There are sharp teeth on the inside of the bud. It is said that the solution inside can melt even stones.¡± Holly replied to him, trying to take her eyes off her hand he was rubbing. ¡°How do you know so well?¡± Cahill asked again, bowing his head and looking into Holly¡¯s face. She was startled as he suddenly approached. His strong arms wrapped around her waist prevented her from stepping back. ¡°Be careful. You said if you step on it, you¡¯re in big trouble.¡± He said, urging her, who had moved hastily. Holly, startled by the serious look, nodded with a slightly tired face. Come to think of it, he tended to believe what she said without questioning. Maybe, it was not because it was her, but because he believed everything he heard. ¡®Isn¡¯t that a bit dangerous?¡¯ ¡°How come you don¡¯t know it?¡± ¡°There are many things I don¡¯t know. You didn¡¯t even know about that magic crystal earlier.¡± At that, she peered anxiously at the silver-gray eyes that were shining with infinite trust in her and then opened her mouth. ¡°I know these plants because Prince Ahmed took me to the garden to show them.¡± He then straightened his bent back with a blatant dislike. ¡°Thanks to you, I am less likely to be attacked defenseless.¡± Cahill, unable to hide his dissatisfaction with Holly¡¯s words, suddenly puffed his cheeks. ¡°What else is that? Are you trying to be funny?¡± He covered his mouth and shook his body. At the tips of Cahill¡¯s fingers were two long, drooping plants that ran like arms. ¡°With this one, the stem oppresses the opponent¡­¡± Holly¡¯s eyes widened while explaining the plant¡¯s specialties that Ahmed had heard. The stem, which had been fluttering as if dancing, stopped. ¡°It¡¯s a plant¡­ When they stop dancing, the stem¡­ Kyak!¡± The stem with a claw at the end suddenly flew towards her. Cahill watched the plant suddenly begin to dance in unison as he reflexively reached out his hand at her scream. Still, there was nothing in his hands. ¡°Holly?¡± ¡°Let go!¡± Holly was fighting alone in the air with one arm and one leg held by the stem. She grabbed the stem with her ungrabbed arm and began to chew with her teeth when she couldn¡¯t pull it off and look down. ¡°Ack!¡± However, the stem that flew in from the other direction grabbed her opposite arm as well. Holly was floating high with her arms and legs held. ¡°Holly!¡± Holly, who struggled, turned her eyes to where her name was heard. Inside the walls, Ahmed was looking at her with a surprised look. The guards lined up around her prince, pointing their bows at her. ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t shoot!¡± With Ahmed¡¯s instructions, the guards lowered their bows at once. Holly, who was about to die from arrows piercing her body, swept her chest of relief inside her heart. ¡°Cahill, get me down¡­ What¡¯re you doing?¡± Holly, who had escaped from the crisis, was desperately searching for Cahill and paused. He was putting his hand at the end of the trunk that had grabbed her, where the tentacle-like stem and the trunk that became the torso joined. ¡°If I tickle it, it might drop you off.¡± Perhaps he was serious, he was moving her finger slightly in the gap. ¡°Do you think this feels ticklish?¡± Holly raised his voice and twisted her body in exhilaration. Feeling it as a movement to run away from him, Ahmed quickly stretched out his arm. ¡°Holly. Please, listen to me.¡± At those words, she turned her head to the forgotten Ahmed. She could not see Cahill below, who was hidden by a wall, but he also raised his head and looked in the same direction. ¡°I am Ahmed of the Desert.¡± Ahmed¡¯s voice was gloomy. Holly stopped struggling with his sudden words and focused on him as he continued. ¡°In the desert, the families of the traitors are tossed as food for the desert scorpion.¡± Holly¡¯s eyes widened upon hearing those terrifying words. Ahmed¡¯s eyes were out of focus as if peeking into a place in the past. ¡°My father fled this far with his family and colleagues who fought for him to survive. Establishing a new base in this unfamiliar land would not have been easy.¡± Ahmed clutched his chest with his hands like a theater actor. He was a good actor, enough to make viewers feel sympathy. But, at that moment, Holly¡¯s body began to shake up and down. The shaking grew more and more intense. All of her hair turned over and obscured her view. ¡°¡­I endured for the day when I would return to the desert to follow my father¡¯s will.¡± ¡°Wait, wait¡­!¡± Her body trembled recklessly, her vision was obscured, and Ahmed was still adamant. Holly shouted for him to stop and swung her hair back to secure her field of vision. ¡°Will you leave the stem alone?¡± It seemed that Cahill was playing tug-of-war by grabbing the stem that had captured her. In an annoying tone, he stopped his movement and glanced up at Holly with an unhappy expression. ¡°You asked me to drop you off.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you, but can¡¯t you be a little more gentle? I am going to vomit everything I ate at this point!¡± ¡°It¡¯s tricky.¡± As he shook his head in disapproval, Holly stared at him as if she still had much to say, then curled her lips and shut. Being in a position needing help, she couldn¡¯t be more angry here. ¡°Wait, Holly! Weren¡¯t you listening to me?¡± Hearing Ahmed¡¯s earnest voice from behind the wall, Cahill¡¯s hand moved faster. He set his nails up and started scratching the stems. Holly, who was about to turn to Ahmed again, shouted. ¡°Cahill! Stop¡­!¡± ¡°Why? Do you still have anything to talk about with that man?¡± Cahill glanced into her eyes and secretly scraped the trunk like a child who didn¡¯t listen to her. ¡ª Chapter 36 Chapter 36 ¡®Then, what if he hurt his hand?¡¯ Holly remembered his hand, which was beautiful without a single scar, in accordance with his precious status. If there was even a scratch on that pretty finger, she thought it would hurt her. As she glared at him with a piercing eye, Cahill scratched the stem a couple more times with his fingernails, then hid his hand behind his back. ¡°Cahill. Can you just freeze the stems?¡± As he stopped mistreating his nails, Holly asked in a softer voice. She recalled the memories of spending the night in the cave with him. She then saw that snow that had covered the entrance melted into water, and the water froze and fell to the floor, breaking apart. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it break if you hit it hard after freezing? You are very strong.¡± She feared that Ahmed might get too impatient to attack him, so she glanced at him and whispered softly that only Cahill could hear her. ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± It was different from his usual way of speaking, which was always confident. Still, there was no other way, so Holly nodded her head with a trembling face. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. Keep talking.¡± Holly turned to Ahmed again and smiled softly, telling him to keep talking. She had to drag the time while Cahill cut off the stem. Ahmed looked at her with an uncomfortable look and then spoke again. ¡°With the Magic Stone and you, we can live proudly in the desert again.¡± Hearing his words, Holly narrowed her brow. ¡°What can I do?¡± She was not sure if she was from the same desert as them, but what was clear was that she was abandoned by her parents at a very young age. How could she change their lives when she didn¡¯t come from a good background and didn¡¯t have any special abilities¡­? ¡°¡­You just need to be by my side as my bride. I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡± Holly read a moment¡¯s hesitation from him. It was nice that she didn¡¯t have to do anything since it was such a delightful notion. However, she had seen a number of people who fell for the pleasant words and ruined their life. ¡°It really is. Can¡¯t you see the people who are happy just with your existence?¡± Ahmed, who felt an aura moving against her in her suspicious eyes, quickly beckoned to his back. The next moment, she saw a maid who looked at Holly with eager eyes. It was Mona who served Holly during her stay in Sharif. ¡°There has never been a moment when I didn¡¯t have sincerity in serving Miss Holly. I¡¯m not asking you to understand, but everyone likes you¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s me, but didn¡¯t Mona treat me well because you needed me in the end?¡± She slightly shifted her gaze away from Mona¡¯s eyes, which were staring intently at her. ¡°It¡¯s not that it¡¯s bad. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not obligated to respond because I didn¡¯t want to.¡± It was difficult for her to speak cold words as she looked straight at the person who had been on her hands and feet for three days. So, Holly looked into Ahmed¡¯s eyes instead. ¡°You have already made up your mind to leave us.¡± Ahmed smiled bitterly as if abandoned by his lover. At that moment, Holly¡¯sbody slid down. It was because Cahill cut off the stem that was holding both of her legs. ¡°I don¡¯t know what he said, but it¡¯s not all true. Doesn¡¯t Holly know that he¡¯s been wary of me since the first time I met him?¡± Ahmed said urgently as if he had sensed the end. His face hardened, imagining that Cahill was where Holly¡¯s eyes turned. ¡°Of course, if he has a beautiful and attractive woman like Holly on his side, it¡¯s only obvious. Anyone who knows you will fall at your feet, longing for even a speck of affection.¡± Holly wanted to hug his creeped-up body as soon as her arms were free. However, she took a bite of the flesh in her mouth and then released it. ¡°Cahill didn¡¯t say anything about you.¡± Ahmed, who had been smiling the whole time trying to win her heart, finally frowned. Then Cahill, who rose from the ground, hugged Holly¡¯s body. At the same time, he cut off the stem holding her left arm. ¡°Ugh!¡± ¡°Holly!¡± Holly¡¯s body leaned back like it was falling. Seeing her terrified face, Cahill pulled her arm and looped it around his neck, so she was leaning against his tight chest and sighed in relief. Cahill grabbed the last stem while holding her in his arms. A tough stem that even a knife couldn¡¯t cut shattered in the palm of his hand. Finally, her body was free. Holly¡¯s eyes twinkled. Cahill held her in his arms and lowered her lightly to the floor. ¡°Let¡¯s go there.¡± Holly pointed to the left side of the flowers. Plants were clustered together on the farthest side from the castle entrance. A bud like a duck¡¯s snout hung over the thin stem. ¡°When stimulated, it spits out something like a very hard stone.¡± Compared to the others, the stems were thin and there were no petals, so the surrounding ground looked sparse, but in fact, thin threads like roots were widely and closely intertwined in the shallow ground. Even with a slight step, all plants with connected roots would attack the target. ¡°Step on the bud, not the ground.¡± It was the bud that spat out the aggressive seeds. If they stepped on the bud instead of the ground where the roots were spread out, they only had to deal with that plant. It was quite possible because it was a tall tree that was three times her own height and Cahill¡¯s, who ran well through the trees. ¡°Get them right now!¡± ¡°But, Your Highness! Beyond this is the garden!¡± ¡°Whether we cross this wall now or not, the result will be the same.¡± Foreshadowing the two of them escaping, there was a commotion beyond the wall. Ahmed¡¯s voice urging the soldiers was cold as never before. ¡®Maybe, that¡¯s the real thing.¡¯ It was not for nothing the nobles were wary of him. Holly, biting her tongue, made eye contact with a man over Cahill¡¯s shoulder. He was a soldier who was pushed up the wall by Ahmed¡¯s menacing orders. ¡°Hurry!¡± She clung to Cahill¡¯s body as she came out. As he changed his stance, the soldier¡¯s legs were already draped over the wall. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if they get hurt a little, so be sure to bring them!¡± She was startled by the sound coming through the wall. ¡°Aren¡¯t we supposed to be alive in some way?¡± ¡°Are they going to kill us?¡± Cahill, who held Holly¡¯s butt, spit out. The first soldier completely climbed up the wall, and new soldiers joined from both sides. ¡°No, run!¡± With Holly¡¯s urgent cry, he jumped off. On the wall, Ahmed¡¯s soldiers pointed their bows, while Cahill stepped on a bud that looked like a duck¡¯s snout. Then the bud opened and something shot out from within. ¡°Uwak!¡± The scream was followed by the sound of something heavy falling to the floor. Holly, who was hanging from Cahill¡¯s shoulder, looked at the empty spot with round eyes. The soldier on the wall disappeared in an instant. A seed from the bud that Cahill stepped on seemed to have flown towards the soldier and attacked him. ¡°Well done!¡± Cahill, who actually had no intention of doing anything, tilted his head at Holly¡¯s sudden praise. Realizing it, with a smile on his face, he stepped on the bud harder. ¡°Aack!¡± ¡°He¡¯s attacking the plant! Be careful!¡± The soldiers who were repeatedly attacked by the plants lost consciousness. ¡°The attack power is great.¡± Holly¡¯s voice was excited by the unexpected turn of events. She was worried about getting small attacks from it, but on the contrary, it was able to threaten their pursuers. ¡°Come on, chase them! If you fall down, you can just step on it and run!¡± Ahmed, who had only his face exposed over the high wall, shouted, pointing to the soldier who had fallen over the flowers. The other soldiers, who were hesitant because they did not know what to do, stepped on their fellow soldiers and ran. The soldier, who was paralyzed and collapsed, uttered curses under the ruthless pressure, then vomited blood and fainted. ¡°Uwack! What¡¯s grabbing me!¡± There seemed to be a soldier caught somewhere by the stem. Screams erupted from everywhere. ¡°This is kind of fun. I want to do more¡­¡­.¡± Cahill let out a sad voice as he watched the garden move further away. No matter what, it was quite exciting. ¡°Shall we go back there again?¡± Cahill, in an excited voice, pointed to the end of the road where the soldiers had been struggling. Ahmed caught Holly¡¯s eyes. He was ferociously twisting his face that had been protruding over the wall. ¡°As soon as we return, the arrows will pierce our body.¡± ¡ª Chapter 37 Chapter 37 As Holly shook her head with a tired face, Cahill jumped on top of the bud with no regrets left. Perhaps, he had heard that Ahmed snatched the bow from the soldier next to him and was about to aim it. ¡°There must be troops returning from the entrance. Let¡¯s get away before they arrive.¡± Holly, frantic, dragged Cahill by the arm. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± He dangled Holly from his arm, holding a stem and pointing its bud toward the ground before hitting the back of it with all its might. Cahill calmly put his hand in the hole in the dirt and pulled it out. In his hand was the seed spit out by the bud. ¡°Are you going to bring it?¡± He nodded and stuffed it into his pocket when Holly asked so. ¡°There!¡± Having obtained what he wanted, Cahill did not hesitate any longer. He took Holly in his arms and flew over the trees. The soldiers who were chasing after them were caught in the trap they had set up and screamed. When the distant screams were no longer audible, Cahill set her down. ¡°Certainly, in this situation, it doesn¡¯t matter whether there is a trap or not.¡± Holly, who was finally able to stand on her own two legs, murmured bewilderedly. It was really pointless to worry about escaping with Cahill, who had inhuman abilities, by her side. ¡°Where should we go anyway?¡± All they could see were green trees. They had no destination, so they could go wherever their feet took them, but it would be a big deal if they turned back toward Sharif. ¡°This.¡± Cahill, who had ripped off the leaves from Holly¡¯s hair, held out a rolled-up paper to her. ¡°What is this?¡± Holly tilted her head and untied the string that bound the paper. Checking the lines and drawings on the paper, she raised her head and gazed at Cahill with surprised eyes. ¡°This is a map!¡± ¡°Yes. The Prince was supposed to give it to you.¡± ¡°Did you take it?¡± Asking that, Holly stared at him with admirable eyes. Cahill, who was watching her twinkling eyes, suddenly felt a tickle in his chest and put his hand inside his clothes and scratched it. However, it didn¡¯t seem to get any better. ¡°I got it from the prince¡¯s office.¡± ¡°When?¡± ¡°When the Prince and you were at the tower or somewhere?¡± Cahill tilted his head, frowning as if he couldn¡¯t remember. ¡°Did you steal it?¡± ¡°The Prince promised to give it to you.¡± Holly nodded her head shyly as she looked at Cahill, who spoke confidently. It occurred to her that maybe she would not have been able to get this map in the usual way. Ahmed had been trying to keep her by his side, even at the risk of his life. ¡®Maybe, he didn¡¯t have any intention of keeping his promise from the beginning.¡¯ Holly glared down the road with an angry look, then lowered the corners of her eyes and turned to Cahill. When she gestured towards him, he lowered his waist. ¡°Well done.¡± Saying so, she rubbed Cahill¡¯s hair. He put on a bewildered look at first, wondering what was going on, then smirked. ¡°If you¡¯re going to love me, there¡¯s a better way.¡± Seeing the heat in Cahill¡¯s eyes, Holly passed him and unfolded the map on a large rock. Seeing him standing next to her, his face sullen with displeasure, Holly lowered her hand to the map. ¡°Our next destination is here.¡± There was no specific name, but the people of Centria called it the Green Village. It was the only village that communicated with the closed Lauriue. The two arrived at the green village after walking for three whole days. The guards standing in front of the wooden fence only checked if their faces were on the wanted list and let them in. In Green Village, elves, a race of forests that are hard to see from the outside, roamed the streets proudly, exposing their ears. Cahill followed them with twinkling eyes. Holly raised her eyebrows and hurried her steps. As the distance widened, he quickly followed her. ¡°Let¡¯s get a room first.¡± Even though they took a break in the middle of the way here, she was tired because she couldn¡¯t lie down properly. The two entered the inn closest to the entrance. ¡°Two single rooms, please.¡± Holly let out a sigh as she tried to lower the bag she was carrying on her back. Mona and the maids had changed her clothes, so she had left her bag as well as her emergency pouch. ¡®I can¡¯t go back¡­¡¯ An arm passed by Holly, who was biting her lip in embarrassment. ¡°One double room.¡± As she turned her head, Cahill looked at her and smiled. Two single rooms cost more than one double room. Holly shut her lips and had no choice but to let the cashier do what he wanted. ¡°I will pay you back.¡± She said, following him, who had taken the key. It was because she had to feed her parents as well as her own from a very young age. She felt awkward and uncomfortable receiving help from others. ¡°With your body?¡± In an instant, she had the idea that she wanted to be the unscrupulous person who pretended not to know that she was in debt. There was a king-size bed in the room, furniture to put clothes in, and a table for two. There was also a door on the inside for a private bath. ¡°The room is nice.¡± Holly, who was scanning the room with her keen eyes, nodded her head at the neatly arranged duvet. She was an inn that came in casually. It wasn¡¯t bad. It was so expensive, though. ¡°How would you like your meal?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go down and eat.¡± Looking at the staff, who was smiling sweetly, she responded. It would be convenient to bring it into the room, but they had to save a penny. The staff, who looked disappointed, then turned to Cahill and her eyes twinkled. It was because she knew he was holding the money line. However, Cahill was pressing down on the springs of the bed with a disinterested attitude. ¡°If you need anything more, please tell the counter.¡± In the end, the staff left the room, hiding a look of regret. After making sure the door was completely closed, Holly turned to Cahill. ¡°I¡¯m going to stay here for a few days. What about you?¡± ¡°I am with you.¡± Cahill shrugged his shoulders with a look that said, ¡®Of course.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll have to look for a place to work during my stay.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because I have no money.¡± Hearing her words, Cahill shook his pocket without replying. Holly didn¡¯t hear a jingle, but she knew what he wanted to say. ¡°That¡¯s your money.¡± Although that was comfortable, she had no intention of relying on him for everything because that would be shameful. Then, Cahill searched his pockets and pulled out something which he held in front of Holly. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that your bag?¡± As soon as he realized it wasn¡¯t Holly¡¯s bag, he tried to throw it out the window. Holly hurriedly clung to his arm. ¡°No, that¡¯s mine!¡± Holly, fearing that he might indeed throw the bag out the window, quickly grabbed it and held it in her arms. ¡°When did you get it? How¡­?¡± She immediately took out the items from the bag on the table. Except for the clothes that had been washed and dried in the bath, and the emergency pouch, everything was still there. ¡°Before I pick you up. I was going to ask you if you want to leave.¡± ¡°What if I said I wasn¡¯t going?¡± When Holly asked, suppressing her delight, Cahill narrowed his brows. ¡°I hadn¡¯t thought of that¡­¡± It was the first time he, who was lost in thought, looked so pretty. Holly immediately grabbed his cheek with both hands and pulled him. She lowered her lips. He was momentarily taken aback by the sudden contact though Cahill smiled contentedly and swallowed the lips that were finally settling on his. ¡°Huhp, this isn¡¯t¡­¡± The cute, shallow kiss turned into a wet kiss. Soon she was lying on the bed. Her clothes quickly came off. ¡°It is. You started it.¡± Cahill said stubbornly, burying his nose in her bare chest and taking a deep breath. ¡°I couldn¡¯t even wash¡­¡± Holly turned her head to the side, blushing in embarrassment. Cahil¡¯s hand, chasing after her, wrapped around her cheek and devoured her lips. ¡®Well, he put up with it a lot.¡¯ She groaned as his tongue slid across her delicate mouth and slipped his hand under her dress. Her mind became hazy, like a mist. As her mind tried to sink to the depths, the pleasure grabbed her by the hair and pulled her up. ¡ª Chapter 38 Chapter 38 ¡°Uht¡­!¡± Cahill grabbed her voluptuous breasts as if wanting to burst them open. He buried his nose in the skin that rose out of his fingers and took a deep breath. ¡°You smell sweet.¡± The downcast lashes cast dark shadows around his eyes. Holly¡¯s eyes were drawn to him as if he was rushing into a swamp. ¡°Haa, with water¡­ and floating, petals¡­uhng, there¡­¡± She stopped answering and grabbed Cahill¡¯s forearm. With a faint smile, he rubbed hard the place where the tip of the glans had just touched. ¡°Ah, ung¡ªthere¡­ good¡­¡± ¡°What flower was it? Haa, this is the first time I¡¯ve ever smelled something like this.¡± Cahill couldn¡¯t stand it as he groaned and took a mouthful of the fragrant skin. The soft texture was like cream that melted when he rubbed it with his tongue. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ Mona and the maids¡­¡± ¡°Did the maids touch you?¡± At those words, he frowned at him, showing he didn¡¯t like it, before pressing his hand against the inside of her firm thighs and slowly pushing the half-pulled penis back in. ¡°It¡¯s¡­uh, weird when you say it like that.¡± As Holly rubbed his wrinkled forehead with her hand, Cahill pulled her hand that ran across his forehead and kissed the end as he parted his lips again. ¡°How did they touch you?¡± ¡°They¡­?¡± ¡°The people who washed you.¡± All of a sudden, the conversation that she thought had ended continued. Holly raised her eyes and noticed that his pupils were shining strangely. ¡°What are¡­ uht, you thinking?¡± ¡°If they touch Holly even a little¡­¡± He then rubbed her swollen clitoris with his fingers. With that gesture, even the inner wall was crushing the p*nis inside. Holly¡¯s eyelashes quivered. Cahill¡¯s breathing became rougher at the sensitive reaction. ¡°Hu-uht¡­!¡± ¡°Did you make a dirty sound like that when they touched you?¡± ¡°What, crazy, sound¡ª¡± Her voice was cut short as he gradually sped up. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, Cahill impatiently lifted her leg and placed it on top of his forearm. Her legs were wide open, and her back lifted. ¡°Because imagining someone else touching you¡­¡± Cahill swallowed his words because he didn¡¯t know what to say. His expression looked so confused, but his eyes were bloody, as if he was about to tear someone to death. ¡°So, don¡¯t let anyone else touch you.¡± As he said so, the smile would have felt mild if she hadn¡¯t seen the look in his eyes just before. Holly¡¯s eyes widened. Her heart was beating faster than usual, and she was out of breath. ¡°¡­Yes. I¡¯ll do that¡­when I¡¯m with you.¡± She was enjoying her relationship with him though she wasn¡¯t so eager for pleasure enough to have several people at once. It was hard to handle even one Cahill, who kept pouncing and attacking her at any time. Seeing Holly nodding her head, he smiled brightly and hugged her, wanting her to jump into his arms. As they got close, the connection deepened. ¡°Sudden¡ª¡± The voice of protest faded into Cahill¡¯s mouth. When the tongue was rubbed, a heavy heat penetrated deep into her body and consumed her thoughts. The bed creaked and screamed. A fear that the floor might collapse like this wrapped around her and she clung to Cahill with her whole body. ¡°Uh¡­!¡± ¡°Haa, Holly¡­¡± The moment he growled and bit Holly hard on the nape of her neck, a light flashed in her half-drunk eyes. Cahill smiled contentedly and grabbed her hips. Then, he pounded her hard inside with his terrifying flesh. ¡°Get yourself together, Holly. Haven¡¯t done it yet, you lost.¡± Holly¡¯s head snapped back. Her blurred vision showed the window over the bedside. The sky beyond the window, which had been blue when it started, was dyed scarlet. As he said, it wasn¡¯t night yet. ¡°Already three times¡­¡± ¡°Twice for me.¡± Cahill uttered in a rare firm voice and sucked long on her lips as she swayed in speechlessness. ¡°Ha-uht, ah¡­ stop.¡± Holly turned her back almost reflexively to match his movements. He tightened his glans at her entrance as if regretting having her butt pulled out. ¡°You want me to stop doing this?¡± Asking that, he glared at her as if it was unfair for her to talk like she only wanted him. Holly deliberately took a break and then inserted it on a different beat. ¡°Ahng, uh, ung!¡± Holly let out moaning in succession as she was stabbed by his flesh. Cahill licked her bobbing breasts with his tongue, following her swaying movements. He couldn¡¯t get enough of it. Even though she was out of breath, he still held his lips on her skin, biting and sucking. As he tormented her for a long time, Holly¡¯s skin was filly stained. Cahill gazed at it with satisfied eyes and bit her n*pple with his teeth. ¡°Uh, it hurts¡­¡± Holly clutched his hair tightly in her hand. It was a strong stimulus. Cahill dug deeper and faster, holding down her legs that were already wide apart. ¡°Take, more¡­ huh, Holly.¡± The soft, melted inner wall adhered tightly and stimulated his flesh. Every time the hole tightened, his eyes turned red. Cahill kept pushing his back as if something was lacking, even after pushing to his roots. The inside of the hole was covered with a mixture of love liquid and semen that he had poured twice. Every time he thrust his p*nis into it, a splashing sound hit his ears. ¡°Hu, ahng¡­!¡± The sharp pleasure clawed her stomach as the glans scratched the inner wall, making her head turn white. Holly¡¯s back trembled. Cahill thrusted a few more times, holding his p*nis inside her cramped vagina. Holly helped him climax by tightening her inner wall. And, as if she had done with it all her might, she limped. Cahill turned her over and placed her on the bed. ¡°I can¡¯t do it anymore.¡± Holly muttered hoarsely as she pressed her cheek against his hard chest. She could hear his heart beating faster than usual in her ears. Cahill stroked her hair with a loving hand. ¡°I think I will die of hunger.¡± Holly muttered unknowingly in a complaint before she stroked her stomach, that was sore from starvation. ¡°Even after eating like that?¡± She raised her head at Cahill¡¯s words and glared at him with piercing eyes. ¡°Here. It¡¯s not enough here.¡± Holly gritted her teeth and bit his pink n*pple. Cahill frowned at the pain caused by the bite but couldn¡¯t erase his grin. He ran his thumb over her lips instead and pressed her lower lip open. ¡°Then, shall I feed you from this side this time?¡± He had a playful smile like before, but his eyes were different. Greedy heat seemed to drip from the silver-grey eyes. Holly lifted her upper body and looked down at something that had been annoying from earlier. The dark red pillar was already raising its head in anticipation. It was even smeared with an unknown liquid. No matter how well she tried to look at it, it didn¡¯t look appetizing, but her mouth was salivating. ¡°¡­Just one more time, and we¡¯re going to eat for real.¡± Hesitantly, she grabbed Cahill¡¯s thighs and lowered her body downwards. The tip of the p*nis, slightly bent, swayed softly. It was like waving foxtails to attract cats, causing Holly to stare at him unconsciously. ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Cahill, who was shaking his hips as if seducing her, looked at her with an innocent face as if he didn¡¯t know anything. Holly rolled her eyes. ¡°Open your legs.¡± The genitals radiated a vicious aura as they got closer. The size was scary to put in her mouth right away. Concerned, Holly put her lips on the delicate skin. She kissed them briefly, following the protruding blood vessels. ¡°It tickles.¡± A low laugh came above her head. It tickled even her heart. Holly took a deep breath and opened her mouth wide though she couldn¡¯t even swallow half of it because the p*nis, swollen with anticipation, was more terrifying than ever. Holly spat out the tip and gasped. ¡°Lick it with your tongue first.¡± Cahill spoke to her, trying to soothe her. Holly stuck out her tongue again, thinking that was better. A long lick to the roots tightened his thighs. ¡°It tastes strange.¡± ¡°Really? Yours are delicious¡­¡± Replying, he tilted his head as he looked at her, whose delicate face had hardened. Her face flushed as she thought of him licking her deliciously between her legs. Holly stuck out her tongue again. ¡®It¡¯s okay to keep doing it.¡¯ Not only was it okay, but it tasted lewd enough to tickle between her legs¡­ Holly licked every nook and corner of the pillar eagerly, like searching for water in the desert. The erect flesh was soaked with her saliva. ¡ª Chapter 39 Chapter 39 ¡®Can I swallow it now?¡¯ Holly slowly opened her mouth and swallowed his p*nis. Little by little, the terrifying thing disappeared into her mouth. As the hard tip of the manhood hit her throat, the feeling of nausea increased. Still, she held back and opened her throat before swallowing more. ¡°Ahh, Holly¡­ I think¡­you¡¯re really good at eating.¡± Cahill put his hand inside her hair as he moaned in satisfaction. While her hair was tangled between his fingers, he pressed the back of her head and slowly pushed his back. ¡°Uhp! Uht¡­!¡± Before she knew it, he was pushing it harder and harder, as if it were inside her secret place. The p*nis filled her mouth and swelled inexorably. When her chin extended as if it was about to fall out, saliva leaked through the gap. Holly pursed her lips to swallow the dripping saliva. ¡°Huht!¡± The movements became more violent, the climaxing feeling that hit her naturally tightened throat. Cahill narrowed his brow and vomited his seeds. An unfamiliar, sharp taste spread in Holly¡¯s mouth. ¡°Uhp!¡± Because he blocked her mouth, she couldn¡¯t spit it out as he finely thrusted inside. Holly swallowed something that was full in her mouth before backing off. ¡°Uhh¡­¡± Holly stuck out her tongue in disgust. Cahil, who had been staring blankly at her, clung to her red tongue. It didn¡¯t take long for her to sway again as she sat on his thigh. It was already midnight when the two went down to the dining room. Even though it was late, there were quite a few customers so the floor under the stairs was noisy with laughter. Probably most of them were guests who enjoyed drinking rather than eating. ¡°Does it hurt? Shall I hold you? You can just ask for meals to be brought to the room.¡± All the way Cahill came down the steps, he bent over to peer into Holly¡¯s face, and she brushed him incessantly. Holly doubted the sincerity behind his sympathetic words. ¡°I want to eat comfortably.¡± Cahill curled his eyes and wrapped his arms around her waist. ¡°So, you can eat in the room.¡± His sinister hand traced the hollow from her waist to her hips. Holly desperately averted her gaze to avoid being swept away by him again. Then, she saw eyes on them. ¡®¡­Did we make too much noise?¡¯ As they stepped down the stairs, one or two of the laughing and chatting people fell silent as silence soon spread throughout. The atmosphere was strange that the two of them glanced at each other. ¡®What¡¯s on my face?¡¯ Holly, who felt a sting, hurriedly groped for her face. It was because if she asked for water to wash, it would take some time and she was too hungry to wait until then, so she just dipped a cloth in water and wiped it off. ¡®Or, the smell¡­?¡¯ Holly wiped her face with her hand and, this time lifted her arm and sniffed it. Even the sweat she poured out while lying around with Cahil for several hours would be more than enough. Besides, it wasn¡¯t just sweat that soaked her body. As she kept sniffing her nose to find out the cause, Cahill turned to her with a puzzled face. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°In case I smell something.¡± ¡°The smell of my s*men?¡± Cahill¡¯s eyes twinkled as he held out his face. Sensing the lustful aura he was giving off, Holly was stunned and pushed his face with the palm of her hand. As his body stepped back, the surrounding gazes that had been touching the two moved accordingly. Holly blinked at him with her arms outstretched. Looking closely, the people were staring at Cahill, not at her. ¡®Come to think of it, there is this guy.¡¯ Thinking so, she held his hand and examined his face with new eyes. His blindingly white skin was noticeable even from a distance. The delicately crafted features were both unfamiliar and mysterious. Even Holly, who worked at the best inn in Centuria and boasted that she had seen all the beauties of the continent, found Cahill so beautiful that she was at a loss for words. ¡°I am too used to it¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Cahill, unable to understand her words, asked back. Holly shook her head instead of answering. ¡°Alright.¡± Cahill, who had been standing there staring at her, suddenly approached. His arm brushed beside her ear and touched her chest lightly before getting away. Flushed at his scent tickling her nose, Holly glanced around. ¡®We¡¯ve done everything, but I¡¯m ashamed of this level of skinship.¡¯ Still, it was the first time he¡¯d hugged her like this in front of people¡­ No, even when it was just the two of them, they didn¡¯t get this close unless they were sleeping around. ¡°¡­What?¡± Cahill¡¯s hand touched and went, tickling the nape of her neck. Contrary to expectations that he would stick around, he quickly pulled himself off. ¡°What? What was it?¡± As she rubbed the nape of her neck in embarrassment, Holly felt a familiar leather strap. She ran her hand down the line and visibly lifted the end of it. What she was holding in her hand was a familiar stone. It was shaped like a drop of water, and its color resembles the blue color of pebbles scattered randomly along the river. ¡°My necklace¡­¡± She had even forgotten that the necklace was with him. Cahill took it out of Holly¡¯s hand, who was staring blankly at it before he tucked it into her clothes and made it invisible. ¡°You can¡¯t just show it off. As I said before, this is very precious.¡± Holly fiddled with the stone on a leather strap over her clothes. ¡°Have I ever told you about my necklace before? When?¡± Holly searched for her memory, rather bewildered. Soon, her eyes widened. ¡°Is this real¡­¡± She was startled and covered her lips with the palm of her hand to stop the words from coming out. She lifted her head and looked around to see if anyone had heard. Fortunately, the atmosphere was almost the same as before. Holly let out a sigh. Cahill moved his mouth in her ear so no one could hear. Because of that, goosebumps rose from the hot breath poured into her ears. ¡°It¡¯s a magic stone. It contains magic.¡± Cahill whispered in a small, low voice that even she couldn¡¯t hear. However, Holly¡¯s eyes widened as the words pierced her ears. In the present age, wizards were rare enough to be regarded as almost legendary. There were people who didn¡¯t even know the word wizard like Cahill when they first met. ¡°Magic stone¡­? Is this a real magic stone?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe that the necklace she had was such a rare item, so she kept asking. Cahill nodded his head without seeming annoyed. Holly was finally able to accept the truth. She had seen a wall full of magic stones in the top room of the tower in Sharif Kingdom. ¡®I only thought it was similar to mine at the time¡­¡¯ Ahmed was confident that the magic stone would change their lives. ¡®Can I do that, too?¡¯ Holly¡¯s eyes flashed with anticipation. ¡°Yes. If you have this, you can use magic.¡± Cahil raised his hand and gently pressed it to Holly¡¯s chest, where the magic stone was. Her eyes lit up at those words that were truly magical. ¡°What kind of magic is it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Cahill shrugged his shoulders, replying to her excited question. That was a really gut-wrenching answer. ¡°You can find out what kind of magic it is by checking it with a person with excellent magical abilities or a magic detector.¡± ¡°A magic detector? Where is it?¡± His eyes twinkled as he gazed at Holly, who asked more. ¡°In our Royal Palace.¡± Holly lowered his lips, which had risen as high as it could, and let out a sad sigh. ¡®If I knew what kind of magic it was, I could use that power and make money.¡¯ She was happy at the thought of earning money, albeit briefly. ¡°You said you were hungry. Let¡¯s go eat some food.¡± Saying so, Cahill wrapped his arms around her shoulders, whose shoulders were drooping, and pulled her. Holly nodded her head, recalling her forgotten hunger. ¡®It¡¯s still too early to give up.¡¯ Perhaps, wandering around like this, they might be able to meet a wizard who has only been heard of as a legend. ¡®I also met a prince who uses strange abilities.¡¯ As she thought so, light shone in her eyes. Cahill seated the excited Holly at the table and casually laid a napkin on her lap. ¡°Give me the menu, please.¡± As Holly raised her hand, a young employee approached. The woman was glancing at Cahill the whole time. It was a pretty passionate look, but he was just looking at the menu with a serious face. ¡°Can I have a meal now?¡± ¡°Sure. Although it is limited to a few menus.¡± Bewitched by the coy tone of the employee, he nodded his head obediently. He probably wouldn¡¯t order cheap menu items like a stew. ¡°Special A.¡± In the meantime, Cahill ordered his menu. Holly¡¯s eyes widened when she saw the price tag on the menu he mentioned. It was because just one drink included in the menu far exceeded her monthly food expenses. ¡ª Chapter 40 Chapter 40 ¡°Do you want set A too?¡± Seeing the hardened holly, Cahill thought she was having a hard time ordering, so he suggested in a light tone. ¡°No!¡± Holly was horrified and refused. ¡®The food isn¡¯t gilded, so why is it so expensive¡­?¡¯ ¡°When I didn¡¯t know what the menu was, I just ordered the most expensive one.¡± Her stomach churned in surprise though he made a groaning noise seeing her. ¡°I just need one tenderloin steak.¡± Holly found affordable food along the way. She had to eat at least some meat in order to withstand Cahill, who attacked her all the time. ¡°I will prepare it right away.¡± The next moment, a blush appeared on the employee¡¯s white cheeks. She looked like she was anxious to tell someone about the special guest who ordered the special menu. Meanwhile, Holly waited for her to walk away with her excited face before speaking again. ¡°I¡¯m going to hear the rumors tomorrow.¡± ¡°About your parents?¡± She realized that Cahill was a bit ignorant but not an idiot. ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°Well. Shall I follow you?¡± His reply that he would naturally follow her was no surprise. ¡°I¡¯ll go around and buy anything I need.¡± When they could stop by a place where they could buy things, it would be a good idea to stock up on what they needed in advance. So, Holly nodded her head as she mentally organized the plans for the next day. Cahill just smiled and listened to what she had to say. ¡°Special set A is coming!¡± As they were talking about their next schedule, someone¡¯s voice rang loudly. It wasn¡¯t the voice of the employee who took the order. However, the guests who heard the voice shuddered. Holly glanced around with worried eyes since she didn¡¯t like to show off a lot of money. ¡®Well, because Cahill is strong.¡¯ Nonetheless, she soon changed her mind. After all, they would have always been like this when they weren¡¯t here. The staff carrying the food was a man with a warm impression. He carried the plate with a slick smile on his face. Steak, omelet, and bread, the table was filled with so many plates that she couldn¡¯t even eat them all. ¡°You made a good choice. Special A is a literally this precious green. It¡¯s also a very, very special menu that can only be tasted at this historic inn.¡± Holly¡¯s eyes were on the most anticipated drink. Two green leaves floated on the transparent water. When Cahill touched the cup, water droplets formed on the surface of the cup. ¡°What drink is this?¡± A glass of this drink was half the price of the set menu. Looking for the right moment to speak, the man whose mouth was twitching opened his mouth as if he had been waiting. ¡°It is a health drink that comes to mind these days. It is made by squeezing the juice from the fruit of the loprue floating here because this is called the fruit of the gods. If you drink this, your digestive function will be active, and you will lose weight. In addition, it is said to be excellent for removing toxins accumulated in your body without knowing it and recovering from fatigue.¡± The man spoke so fast that she couldn¡¯t understand him properly. Holly focused, narrowing her brows so as not to miss a single word. ¡°Above all, it¡¯s good for men.¡± The man, with his eyes narrowed, leaned towards Cahill and whispered. Seeing the man even pretending to hit his waist, she frowned. Until then, Cahill, who had listened to the man¡¯s explanation and nodded his head insincerely with a puzzled face, finally had a sparkle in his eyes at these words. ¡°It¡¯s like a panacea if you just listen to it.¡± From the middle, Holly, who had been listening, leaning her chin, muttered in a low voice. The man who had been talking with excitement looked at Holly, startled. His, whose expression was hardened by her cool attitude, created a smooth smile again. ¡°Yes, of course.¡± ¡°There is a reason it is expensive. Let¡¯s get you a drink, too, okay?¡± When Cahill said it was good for his body, he jumped over and stabbed Holly in the side. The man¡¯s eyes flashed with a kind smile. Holly straightened her broken posture and lifted her chin at him. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that loprue fruit had such an effect, but even so, isn¡¯t the price ridiculously expensive?¡± The man¡¯s eyes widened, perhaps surprised that Holly, a stranger by all appearances, knew about loprue berries. He probably thought she was easier because she was in Cahill¡¯s group, who looked noble at first glance. ¡°Yeah, this fruit is hard to find because it hangs on the edge of a steep cliff¡­¡± Even though he tried not to show embarrassment, the man couldn¡¯t help the sweat pouring out. ¡°It might be the case in other areas, but isn¡¯t it different here? If I took ten steps right from here, it would have been crushed under my feet.¡± Holly, who was watching the man wiping the sweat with the back of his hand, glanced over the wall. She had heard from the natives who had visited Halidem that in Lauriue, where all sorts of plants grow, loprue was like a weed. ¡°Wh, what¡­!¡± The man couldn¡¯t hide his surprised face, as if he didn¡¯t know that the strange-looking guest knew even the ecology of this place. Once as an inn employee, Holly couldn¡¯t stand cheating on guests. And even as a guest, she didn¡¯t want to be outrageously ripped off. Holly opened her mouth to nail it completely. ¡°Should I go out and get it right now? Then the boss will pay a very high price, right?¡± It was good if he admitted his mistake and asked for the price, and it was better if he knew everything but pretended he didn¡¯t know and bought it at a high price. The man¡¯s tightly pursed lips trembled. Then, his face turned red as if it was about to explode, whether it was anger or shame. ¡°Oh, no¡­ that¡­¡± Another employee who was hiding in the kitchen and watching the situation walked all over the store to crack down on the customers who were noisy. As if finally clearing his mind, the man stretched out his arm. ¡°You are so rude, please leave immediately!¡± It wasn¡¯t the direction Holly wanted. She opened her mouth with a disappointed face. ¡°We are the guests who paid for the room.¡± She didn¡¯t want to stay longer at an inn that had scammed them for food, but the money she had already paid was a waste. The man then went to the counter and returned with a fistful of coins. ¡°Get out now!¡± As he yelled, the man hit the table hard with the force of breaking the table with his fist holding the coin. Holly picked up the coin that had fallen to the floor and stood up. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do.¡± In the end, Holly and Cahill were kicked out with coins in their fists. As a lesson from Sharif Kingdom, she didn¡¯t leave her stuff in the room, so she didn¡¯t have anything to pack. ¡°The thief doing the beating instead.¡± [ T/N: Just in case some people might not be familiar with this idiom, it means, ¡®the wrongdoer punishes the innocent person.¡¯ ] Holly grunted with her mouth and counted coins with her hand. How much did they want to get rid of them, the man threw more money than Cahill paid¡­ She smirked and looked behind. Still, he did not let go of the meat he was holding in his hand. Holly looked puzzled when she saw him munching on a piece of steak. ¡°Will you leave that?¡± Cahill swallowed the rest of the meat in one bite and sucked his sauce-stained finger. ¡°The meat is too tough. It tastes a bit burnt¡­¡± Seeing him so unconcerned even in this situation, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°It¡¯s messed up in many ways.¡± Holly stared at the locked door for a moment as the man entered, then turned around. ¡°You said the building was good, but it was money made by ripping off naive people!¡± She recklessly walked away from the inn. Even without talking to her or looking at her, the sound of footsteps beside her put her at ease. It was a night so deep that she couldn¡¯t even see Cahill¡¯s face nearby if it wasn¡¯t for the moonlight. ¡°Anyway, what now? Do you think there is an inn that will accept us at this hour?¡± There were no houses with lights on right away. ¡®Did I crash things without thinking too much?¡¯ She regretted it belatedly. ¡°Should we just stay outdoors?¡± Unlike Holly, who was full of worries, Cahill¡¯s face showed little anticipation. ¡°Let¡¯s look for something like the cave last time, huh?¡± Cahill, who was clinging to her side, squeezed Holly¡¯s hand and grabbed it. Holly glared at him. His dark inside was too obvious. ¡°It was so hard to sleep with both feet stretched out in bed¡­¡± Holly let out a deep sigh. It was then. ¡°Excuse me¡­¡± A gruff voice came from the darkness. Holly turned her head in the direction of the sound, startled. Not far away stood a middle-aged man with his head half-bald. ¡°Are you looking for a place to stay?¡± She gazed at him with suspicious eyes, bewitched by the way he spoke as if he knew the situation they were in. The middle-aged man, who received a sharp gaze, waved his hand in surprise. ¡°Actually, I saw you all in the dining room. I am running a lodging business. It¡¯s not as luxurious as there, but I can give you a bed and food to fill your stomach.¡± The middle-aged man scratched the back of his head in embarrassment, perhaps he was not used to soliciting customers. Holly looked back at Cahill to see if he agreed. Deeply wanting to sleep outdoors, he looked rather dissatisfied. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡ª Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Holly replied, pulling Cahill, who stood still by the hand. The middle-aged man walked ahead with a smile of relief. His steps headed for a narrow alleyway. ¡®Does he have another ulterior motive¡­?¡¯ Thinking so, she clung to Cahill¡¯s arm and rolled her eyes anxiously. Seeing Holly clinging to his chest, he hugged her. As soon as she was held in his firm arms, her heart was relieved. It wasn¡¯t long before a residential area appeared with similarly sized houses close to each other. Unlike the buildings on the main street, it was shabby, but it had intact walls and roofs. The middle-aged man approached a house with lights on among them. When he knocked on the door, a middle-aged woman who appeared to be his wife came out from inside and was delighted to see Holly and Cahill, welcoming them as guests. Upon entering through the front door, she saw a space for cooking and a long table that could seat about six people. As the middle-aged man said, it looked more like an ordinary family home than an inn. ¡°What would you like to eat?¡± The middle-aged man spoke in a cautious voice. At that, the wife turned to the kitchen behind her with a puzzled look. It was late in the evening, so there was no smell of food. ¡°Is there any food I can eat right now?¡± ¡°There are no guests today, so there are only leftovers from my family¡¯s dinner¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine, too.¡± Holly didn¡¯t have the energy to insist on eating at a restaurant to save a few bucks. ¡°I want to eat something simple, can you bring it to my room?¡± When she handed her the coins she had taken from the previous inn, the wife¡¯s face bloomed as she received the coins in her hand. ¡°I will prepare it right away. Honey, show them to their room.¡± The middle-aged man led the two to a corner room on the second floor. Inside the room was a bed with short legs and a wardrobe. Fortunately, it was wide enough for two people to lie down. Holly collapsed on the bed, exhausted. Soon after, the wife entered the room carrying a tray before uttering with an apologetic face. ¡°I just heated up the leftovers. Are you really okay? If you wait a little bit, I will light a fire right now.¡± ¡°This is enough.¡± Holly waved her hand with sincerity. They were late, without a reservation, and even asked for food, so it was natural to pay extra. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you two, we would have spent the night without a roof and starving.¡± While answering, Holly¡¯s eyes did not leave the plate. Two slices of bread the size of a fist, a large piece of meat, and stir-fried vegetables were all there was, but her starving stomach begged her to put them in as soon as possible. ¡°Then, enjoy your meal.¡± The wife, seeing where Holly¡¯s eyes were directed, said with a thin smile. It seemed to have made her feel more at ease. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll put the empty bowl in the hallway.¡± There was no table in the room, so she had to eat with a tray on her lap. Holly was about to start eating and then stopped the owner, who was about to leave as if she suddenly remembered something. ¡°Ah! Is there anywhere to wash?¡± While there seemed to be no space in the room since it was called an inn, she thought there would be at least a shared bathroom. However, the warm-looking wife scratched the nape of her neck with an embarrassed face. ¡°There are no bathrooms in our inn.¡± ¡°Then, can I simply wash up in my room?¡± ¡°Sure. I will visit you again when the meal is over.¡± The owner nodded her head with a happy face. Even though Holly had been disturbing her sleep earlier, ut since she could pay extra, it wouldn¡¯t be bad from the owner¡¯s point of view. Holly, who turned her head after sending the owner away with a smile, flinched when seeing Cahill. ¡°Why are you eating that?¡± Perhaps the wife was sorry for the poor food compared to the money she received, so she decorated it. Cahill was pulling the grass that was supposed to be the garnish with his teeth. ¡°Isn¡¯t it something to eat? Was it on the plate?¡± Cahill tilted his head as he chewed on the bitter grass. Then perhaps he couldn¡¯t stand it, he took the whole chunk of meat and took a bite off it. ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to cut it and eat?¡± The nobles Holly had seen would cut the meat into small enough pieces to fit in a bite. If they accidentally got sauce on their mouth, they kept wiping their mouth, even if it was a big deal. However, Cahill, who was said to be the Prince of a country, did not seem to mind even though his lips were shiny with oil. ¡°The handmaids cut it and put it on a plate, but since there is no one to attend while traveling, I just eat it.¡± She was confused as to whether Cahill was authoritative or easy-going. ¡°Give it to me.¡± She sighed and took Cahill¡¯s plate, and began cutting it into bite-size pieces. ¡°Ah.¡± While she raised her head reflexively at the voice coming from close by, he forced her lips apart with the meat on his fork. Juice ran down her chin. ¡°You have to eat properly.¡± Cahill spoke bluntly and licked her chin with his tongue. Meanwhile, Holly glanced at the napkin lying to the side, but she didn¡¯t stop him. Knock, knock. Holly, who was being licked absent-mindedly by him, was startled by the knock and turned to the door. As she hurriedly pushed Cahill away and replied, the owner opened the door. ¡°Are you satisfied with your meal? Do you need anything else¡­¡± Holly put down her fork. Seeing that most of the dishes were empty, the owner had a satisfied smile on her face and pretended not to see the empty plate. ¡°Get me some water for washing. It¡¯s possible in the room, right?¡± Cahill gave the order familiarly while putting out his purse. Since they were a big customer after a while, the owner could not hide her heart and smiled very wide. It was a pity for the puffy-looking money bag though Holly tried to suppress her heart. ¡°What temperature would be good?¡± Fearing that he might take it back, the owner hurriedly gathered the money bag and asked. Cahill turned to Holly with an expressionless face. ¡°Just keep it warm, please.¡± He didn¡¯t have a lot of heat in his body, so she didn¡¯t think too hot water would suit him. The owner went out of the room after telling them to wait for a while. As if it was an inn run by a family, after a while, two men who resembled the owner came into the room. The sons put a thick cloth on one side of the room to keep the floor from getting wet and put a round bucket on top of it. While the owner was clearing the dishes, the sons carried small water buckets and went back and forth from the room several times to fill them. ¡°Please, clean it up in the morning.¡± When the owner left with a benevolent smile several times more than when she first saw her, Cahill took off his clothes immediately. Holly brought a towel to dry herself and a change of clothes. ¡°What are you doing not coming in?¡± Cahill, who had entered the bathtub, beckoned her. ¡°Do you want to wash together?¡± ¡°I will wash you, too.¡± It seemed that the fact that the maids washed Holly¡¯s body in Sharif Kingdom was quite memorable to him. ¡°Are you still not over it yet?¡± Holly said in a weary voice, fiddling with her dress. She wanted to wash her body covered in sweat and bodily fluids. Even though she had been naked with him a lot of times, she never thought it would be so embarrassing just to take off her clothes. ¡°Close your eyes.¡± Cahill closed his eyes while looking puzzled. The bridge of his nose twitched as he heard the rustling of fabric. In the round barrel, the only place she could sit was between his legs. When Holly lowered herself slowly, his narrow, bent legs wrapped around her like a fence. ¡°You can open your eyes now.¡± Her shoulders, exposed above the water, trembled. ¡°Cold? Shall I ask them to heat the water?¡± Holly shook her head at the kind question. Originally, she would wash her body with water that was colder than this since even the firewood used to heat the water costed money. ¡°How about this?¡± Saying so, Cahill poured water into his hand and splashed it on Holly¡¯s shoulder. Warm water dripped down in a line. Perhaps that wasn¡¯t enough, he gently stroked her skin with the palm of his hand. ¡°I¡¯m feeling a little better.¡± Holly let out a small breath. Cahill, excitedly, continued carrying water with his palm. He then gently cupped her voluptuous breasts with his wet hands. ¡°The maids didn¡¯t go this far¡­¡± Holly¡¯s face flushed red as she was embarrassed by the hand rubbing her n*pple though Cahill didn¡¯t care as he used his fingernails and scratched the tips of her peaks. ¡°I am a prince, not a maid.¡± He responded with a natural tone and kissed her round shoulder. ¡®Isn¡¯t it strange that the Prince washes you?¡¯ His lips moved from end to end of her shoulder, creating a feverish glow. The strength gradually drained from her body. Holly finally leaned her back on Cahill¡¯s chest. ¡ª Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Cahill immediately embraced her body. Then, he stroked the flat belly with his palm moving in a circle. ¡°Come to think of it, shouldn¡¯t we wash here too?¡± Saying so, he slipped his hand under Holly¡¯s belly and touched her petals. Her entrance flinched, and she reacted sensitively. ¡°Turn around and lift your butt.¡± ¡®¡­Why did this happen again?¡¯ Even if she were wearing all her clothes, he would still take off her clothes and rub her bare skin, so maybe it was a natural result. ¡°I¡¯ll wash you, okay?¡± There was a dark aura in his low voice. Holly, aware of his dark intention, slowly turned her body and put her hand on his shoulder. Cahill thrust a finger into her. His one finger got swallowed in one go in the hole where he had been putting a much thicker object until a few hours ago. Feeling the heat for a moment, he stirred his finger. Like a habit, her inner walls tighten. ¡°Don¡¯t tighten.¡± As his flesh clung to his finger, Cahill slapped Holly¡¯s butt, making her narrow his brow. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± He listened to her voice with resentment and bent the tips of her fingers to scratch her inner walls. Holly put her lips on his shoulder and let out a suppressed sound as if she couldn¡¯t contain her moans. ¡°It¡¯s strange, uht¡­¡± ¡°You have to wash it clean so it doesn¡¯t smell.¡± Every time his fingers moved, the water rushed into the hole. Even though it was only one finger, it felt like her stomach was full. ¡°There¡¯s a¡­ uht, smell?¡± Holly¡¯s eyes glowed with heat. Cahill put his nose in the nape of her neck and took a deep breath. ¡°It smells, but¡­¡± Cahill licked his lips with his tongue. ¡°It¡¯s a tempting smell.¡± As he muttered, he rubbed his finger on the inner wall. Her stomach tickled. Eventually, Holly¡¯s back collapsed since there was something hard under her buttocks. ¡°Holly.¡± ¡°Ung?¡± Cahill¡¯s voice was low. Goosebumps ran down her spine. ¡°I am standing.¡± Soon, he grabbed her hips with his hands and spread them apart as his glans tickled the entrance. It seemed that even if she sat down a little, he would open her opening and come in. ¡°We¡¯re still human, but isn¡¯t it a bit weird to just eat and sleep around?¡± The last remaining humanity held onto her reason. Even in the meantime, Cahill¡¯s eyes were shining as if urging her on. Holly rolled her eyes, avoiding the tenacious gaze. As if both her upper and lower lips seduced him, Cahill swallowed her lips without hesitation, and Holly felt something wet between her legs that wasn¡¯t water. Did she think his fingers were no different from his genitals? She quickly erased the thought. It was because his real p*nis was heavy. It was so full from the inside that it looked like she was about to explode. ¡°Huht, so¡­ deep, ha¡ª¡± The water splashed and spilled over the floor. But neither of them cared. Cahill grabbed Holly by the neck and thrust his tongue deep into her mouth. ¡°Um, uht, ung¡­!¡± As water crashed inside like a raging wave, there was no place it couldn¡¯t reach. ¡°I will wash everything from the inside out.¡± Cahill smiled happily and moved his waist. The hard pillar of his strongly crushed her till the end, and a wave of pure white pleasure swept through her mind. ¡°Ah, ung¡­ good, haht!¡± Biting his teeth at the n*pple that was bouncing in front of his eyes, Holly¡¯s whole body stiffened for a moment from the exhilarating pain. ¡°Aht, it hurts¡­!¡± When she lowered her head and bit his lower lip in retaliation, Cahill¡¯s lips parted and blood pooled though he laughed as he liked it. As she propped herself up on her knees and slowly lowered her back, the hot p*nis pierced the narrow path. Her thighs trembled under the pressure. ¡°Ha, uht¡ª! Hard¡­ Uh, unng.¡± The unusually slow insertion made her inner wall tremble and fret. Holly cried and glanced at Cahill. At first, it was good that she moved herself and found only the good parts. Sometimes he pushed herself so much that she couldn¡¯t even feel it. However, as she tried to get herself to the top of her climax, she slipped. ¡°You are doing well.¡± Nonetheless, Cahill only smiled and kindly comforted her. He then slipped one of his hands from her waist between her legs. With his hand touching the opening, which had become tight from swallowing his thick p*nis, he tickled her, and Holly¡¯s whole body tensed up. The pressure intensified. ¡°It¡¯s¡­too deep, haa¡­¡± ¡°If you still want to come, you have to.¡± He bared his teeth at Holly, who swallowed his p*nis with her lower mouth and let out weak sounds with her upper mouth. Leaning on his arm, enchanted by the menacingly sparkling eyes, she slowly raised herself again. The flesh clinging to his genitals stretched, not wanting to let go. ¡°Hu-uht, stop¡­¡± Eventually, she sobbed in anguish and clung to Cahill¡¯s neck. Her eyes were flashing, and she almost lost her mind as the feeling of pleasure was strong, and the aftertaste lingered for a long time. ¡°You won¡¯t let me go.¡± Cahill said in a soft voice, taking a piece of the hair from Holly¡¯s cheek and tucking it behind her ear. It wasn¡¯t teasing. As he said, it was Holly herself who moved her waist. Even now, while sobbing, the inner wall flinched and strangled his genitals. ¡°Because you like it so much¡­¡± The chin that he raised to look at her was annoying. Holly bit Cahill¡¯s protruding nose gently and began to move up and down. ¡°More¡­ uht, ung. Harder¡­hu-uht.¡± The hand holding his shoulder slipped. As her posture shifted, the flesh that filled her inside completely came out, and her opening quivered with emptiness. ¡°Ha, aht¡­ Put it, put it in Cahill.¡± She pleaded, licking his tight lips. Cahill¡¯s breath choked in her impatience. The next moment, he lifted her waist, flicking his tongue, which had squeezed through her lips. His pillar found its place in the melting inner walls. ¡°Good, ung¡­ uht.¡± Holly, who got what she wanted, diligently moved her hips. The area below her waist was numb as if it wasn¡¯t her body. ¡°Let me come.¡± Said Cahill, rubbing his lips against Holly¡¯s temple. Only then did she realize that he hadn¡¯t climaxed yet. Meanwhile, as she recalled how many times she had, her face grew hot with shame. Cahill¡¯s p*nis was still swollen to the point of bursting, filling her up. ¡°Uht, go on¡­¡± As she gazed up at him with wet eyes, his hand gripping her waist tightened. ¡°If I move, the barrel might break. Is it okay?¡± Cahill, whose patience was running out, growled and whispered. He bit and sucked on whatever his lips touched, resisting the urge to thrust. Because of that, her skin was ragged from his teeth. When she turned to the door and shook her head, he let out a wistful sigh inside her. ¡°Then suck it up.¡± He stared at Holly, and her whole body flushed before he thrust his thumb into her mouth. Cahill then rubbed her inner lips roughly. Holly frowned, as she had ruined her lips while sucking on them with her mouth earlier. ¡°If I come quickly, you can sleep, too, right?¡± She pursed her lips at the urging tone and glared at him. ¡°This is really the last time.¡± Cahill smiled happily and nodded his head. She didn¡¯t know how many times she fell for the sickening ¡®just a little more.¡¯ His thick p*nis rubbed against the inner wall. The power was so strong that even the shape of the bulging blood vessels seemed to be engraved in her. Holly suppressed the desire to hold on to the heat a little longer. ¡°Haa, it¡¯s hot.¡± Cahill let out a moan and pulled the back of Holly¡¯s head. He swallowed the water in her mouth to cool off the heat that burned his body. ¡°Aht, ung¡­!¡± As Holly¡¯s waist moved flexibly, he massaged her hips to help her move even more. The love liquid flowed out and slid all at once to the depths. ¡°Aht, ung¡ªCahill¡­¡± ¡°Yes, Holly¡­ huht, just a little more¡­¡± When he rubbed his lips against her hair, his flesh swelled up like it was going to explode, but he felt like he was going to die from holding it in. ¡°Uh, aht¡­¡± Holly¡¯s body odor, mixed with sweat, stung his nose and his mind went into a stupor. Cahill lowered his eyes and let out a heavy sigh. ¡®Sharif¡¯s flower water must have been erased already.¡¯ Cahill couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and thrusted hard. At the moment of alas, her inner wall contracted and tightened on him. Holly leaned on his shoulder after a long climax while Cahill¡¯s hand traced a soft arc along her spine. When he touched her waist, her slack body twitched, but that was it. ¡ª Chapter 43 Chapter 43 ¡°You slept?¡± Cahill whispered in her ear with a subtle anticipation as his lingering lips licked the back of her neck. ¡°Uung¡­¡± It was itchy, so Holly rubbed and dug into his arms. Not knowing that it was he who disturbed her own sound sleep. Though with his arms wrapped around her back, he made her feel better, and he kissed the nape of her neck deeply as she approached him. As she shivered in the cold night air, Cahill ran his hand over her shoulder. He could feel goosebumps welling up under his palms. Realizing that his body wasn¡¯t very helpful in conveying warmth, he pulled the blanket from the bed and wrapped it around her body. He laid Holly on the bed and lay next to her. Even for two people, the bed was small, so he held her tight to keep her from falling to the floor. ¡°Uung, stop¡­¡± As he pulled her into his arms, Holly let out a pained sound as usual. Cahill, who was pulling her waist to reach her a little more, wrinkled his brow disapprovingly. ¡°Say it¡¯s nice, even in your dreams.¡± He pursed his lips and grumbled before defiantly wrapping his arms and legs around her body. Holly, who was perfectly tied up, groaned in frustration, then relaxed her body. Watching her nervously, Cahill eventually buried his nose in her hair and closed his eyes in case she woke up. Holly, who was trying to toss and turn in her sleep, was startled when she couldn¡¯t move as she wanted. Her body stiffened, unable to move. ¡®¡­What is this?¡¯ Fear of not being able to move weighed on her. She twisted her body desperately before something pressed harder on her. ¡°Hu¡­!¡± Holly opened her eyes in surprise, and her mouth was blocked. The body heat pressing down on her struggling body was familiar. Her eyes blinked, enchanted by his cold touch. However, it was dark so she couldn¡¯t see very well. ¡°It¡¯s an attack.¡± Cahill whispered in a low voice when she stopped moving. Hearing the familiar voice, it was only then that she sensed a faint light streaming in from a corner. Holly turned her head in surprise. At her eye level, there was a small hole the size of one of her fingers. The corner of the bed looked small through the hole. It was only after seeing it that she realized that she was now in the built-in closet in the room. The small hole through which the outside could be seen was where the handle was. Holly carefully moved her body so as not to make a sound and looked outside. Three men, all wrapped in black cloth, stood in the middle of the room holding long knives. A dark red tattoo was visible on the inside of the wrist holding the knife. As she glanced at the men and saw the sharp, shining blade, her heart sank. ¡°Who are these people?¡± The Torimas gang, who lent money to her parents, were bullies in the neighborhood. They gave off a terrifying atmosphere as they had lived with the blood of others. Still, this was on a different level from the sharp energy the men barely visible through their masks gave. At that moment, Holly¡¯s mind flashed with the image of Cahill boasting about his money at the restaurant. The gazes glistened greedily at him. ¡®¡­Did they follow us from there?¡¯ ¡°They are after me.¡± When Cahill confessed with a shy smile, Holly just nodded her head with a face as if she knew it. ¡°I thought I killed everyone when I entered the cave, but there must have been more colleagues.¡± However, she couldn¡¯t stay calm about what he said next. Holly stared blankly at Cahill, who muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t know why they only visit at times like this.¡± ¡°Have they been chasing you before?¡± When asked again, he smiled and nodded his head. ¡°So, I wasn¡¯t the only one getting chased¡­?¡± ¡°I thought they must have given up long ago.¡± Holly let out a shaky breath. ¡°But, why are they here? Are they so strong that even you can¡¯t beat them?¡± The body that had been relaxed stiffened with tension again. Cahill was the strongest man she had ever seen. So, when she thought that someone stronger than him was chasing them, her eyes widened. Holly¡¯s trembling hands gripped his hand in her lap. ¡°Originally, I thought it would be annoying so I was going to leave you there.¡± Cahill glanced at the hand she was holding and then narrowed his eyes. Holly frowned at the words that casually treated her as an obstacle. Still, she should be thankful that he took care of her safety even while she was unconscious. ¡°Though when I came in, it looked like the cave.¡± The warm breath tickled. This was a narrow space where it was hard even to stretch the legs properly. As he said, the interior, so dark that the outline of his face was barely visible, indeed resembled a cave. Holly grabbed the blanket wrapped around her body with her hand as her eyes were trembling in confusion. Meanwhile, seeing her nodding up and down with a benign face, Cahill lowered his body. At that moment, Holly¡¯s body moved on her own. Crash, bang! The sound of something heavy falling to the floor brought her eyes back to focus. When she flinched at the dazzling light, Cahill was already surrounded by men in black masks. The man standing in the front alternately looked at Cahill rolling to the floor and at Holly¡¯s legs stretched out over the closet door. Holly crouched down hastily, fearing that the masked man might grab her. ¡°Never mind me, do your business.¡± Holly smiled awkwardly as the curious eyes focused on her, then stretched out her arm to close the closet door. The narrow, dark closet was cozy. As the closet door slammed shut, Cahill rose slowly. There was no expression on his face, and he was so calm that his stumble just now was an illusion. The next moment, he spread his palms toward the ceiling and flicked his fingers. Tension stood in the eyes of the men who faced the cold eyes, and the lips of the man in the middle of the three masked men slowly parted. ¡°Oh!¡± Suddenly, the old closet door creaked open. Holly shrugged as the men¡¯s eyes returned to her. Besides, they were carrying sharp knives. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for being busy, but I have something I really need to say¡­¡± She nodded at the masked men and turned his head towards Cahill. His pupils moved busily, looking at the masked men. ¡°Take care of it cleanly. You know what I mean?¡± Holly glared at him and asked. The horrifying sight of dark red blood staining the pure white snow field has not been erased from her mind. Even though it was late at night, she couldn¡¯t leave a memory like that to the gracious innkeeper who opened the door and accepted her as a guest. But suddenly, Cahill came to her. He was narrowing his brows as if he was disapproving of something. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She could not hide her surprise as she alternately looked at the men with weapons and Cahill, who turned his back to them. ¡°You¡¯re saying I couldn¡¯t tear them up, right?¡± Cahill, who was staring at the masked people, said calmly and tidied up the blanket Holly was covering herself with. Because she got down on her knees and got up halfway through, the slit in the blanket had opened up, revealing her bare legs. ¡°Tore, tore them up¡­¡± No matter how low he lowered his voice, it was heart in the small room. The men¡¯s faces beneath the masks subtly hardened hearing the story of their fate unfolding before their eyes. ¡°Then, have a good time.¡± Shocked, Holly quickly closed the closet door and disappeared again. At the same time, the thin smile that hung on Cahill¡¯s lips was erased. ¡°Cleanly¡­ Then, can I just freeze them and throw them out?¡± He muttered quietly and took one step at a time toward the men. The masked people backed away at the chilling energy that came over them. ¡°Ah, is it the same as tearing when it¡¯s broken?¡± The masked people, who had been torn and broken several times in Cahill¡¯s head, shuddered. Perhaps because of the atmosphere, the temperature in the room seemed to drop. ¡°Wait! We have no intention of fighting.¡± The man in the middle spoke urgently, perhaps he was the captain. Cahill tilted his head to the side. ¡°Then, what did you come for?¡± The man let out a sigh of relief, probably thinking that he would listen. ¡°The client asked me to convey this.¡± While the man rummaged through his arms and handed out a letter, Cahill just stared at it as if he had no intention of accepting it. ¡°Really? What should I do? I had the intention to fight.¡± Until they broke in, he was half-asleep with Holly¡¯s body odor. Because of that, he was disturbed when he was having the feeling that even just breathing was good. The masked men, who felt his murderous breath, flinched with their swords. They came to deliver a letter but instead got into a battle. Moreover, even though the opponent did not have a weapon, the aura he exuded was unusual. ¡®I can¡¯t harm the target¡­¡¯ ¡ª Chapter 44 Chapter 44 It was Holly who saved the men in trouble. ¡®I don¡¯t think they¡¯re in the mood to fight, right?¡¯ As she peered out at the outside situation through a small hole and slowly came out of the closet, she picked up the blanket that kept getting caught on her feet and clung to Cahill¡¯s back. ¡°Why are you holding that sword when you have no intention of fighting?¡± Following Holly¡¯s doubtful glances, the masked man looked down and was startled to see his hand holding the sword. ¡°Oh, out of habit¡­¡± Clank. Soon, there was the sound of a sword falling to the floor. The man who unwittingly threw away the sword quickly picked it up again and put it in the sheath that was hung around his waist. ¡°Well then, we¡¯ve completed our mission, so let¡¯s go back.¡± While the man spoke quickly and hurriedly jumped out the window to avoid being caught by Cahill, Holly stared blankly at the open window. ¡°What, for real¡­¡± It was too futile an attack to make them hide in a closet. When she turned her head, Cahill was standing there staring at the letter in her hand. ¡°Is that like a real duel or something?¡± With her urging, he broke the seal on the letter. ¡°It¡¯s not a duel¡­ If it¡¯s too bad, would you like to catch them?¡± Confused as to whether or not it was a joke, Holly frowned. Cahill then opened his mouth as he scanned his eyes through the letter. ¡°Isen has a tradition that when one becomes an adult, they go on a journey and see the world. The royal family, in particular, has someone watching them if they do it right, saying it¡¯s proof of their qualifications.¡± Only then did she know why Cahill was traveling. Holly, who had blankly nodded her head, was taken aback by his last words. ¡°What? So, someone has been hiding and watching us all this time¡­?¡± Saying so, she glanced around with a white face. The window the black men had left was wide open, and there was nowhere for them to hide under the low-post bed. Not to mention the closet where she herself was hiding just a moment ago. When her gaze finally landed on the overflowing bathtub, Holly¡¯s pale face soon turned red. Cahill took his eyes off the letter and touched her flushed cheek. ¡°There¡¯s none.¡± ¡°¡­You said there is.¡± After all, there were embarrassing things that could be seen by others not only today but throughout their travels together. Thinking so, Holly lifted the blanket to hide her burning face. ¡°I kicked them out. It¡¯s annoying.¡± Holly let out a sigh of relief at those words. ¡°But, how did they chase you all the way here?¡± Cahill shrugged his shoulders as he held up the letter in his hand. He didn¡¯t seem surprised or embarrassed that someone he had kicked out contacted him. ¡°Do you have to go see them?¡± ¡°I was supposed to go around with you.¡± Hearing that, she put on an unfair look in his accusing eyes. It was as if the promise had been broken because of her. ¡°We don¡¯t have to go around together. I¡¯m just going to ask the people around a few questions.¡± ¡°What if someone takes you away like Ahmed did?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a child, so how can they take me when I don¡¯t want to go?¡± Holly spoke back with a laugh. ¡°It¡¯s annoying, but I think I should go.¡± Eventually, Cahill nodded with a sullen look, showing his displeasure. His face looked quite youthful, so naturally, a question arose. ¡°Still, if it¡¯s the coming-of-age ceremony, are you twenty now?¡± As she wondered if he had different standards for Centuria¡¯s adults, Cahill replied yes. He looked young, and he was actually two years younger than her. Her heart was heavy at the thought that she had done this and that with a child who had just become an adult. ¡®¡­No. It was Cahil who seduced me with his body.¡¯ Holly soon shook her head to shake off the strange guilt. ¡°Though I¡¯m curious.¡± When she stared blankly at Cahill¡¯s face before suddenly opening her mouth, he gazed at her with puzzled eyes. ¡°You, the Prince¡­ I wonder what it will look like.¡± At that, Cahill tilted his head. ¡°Is it different?¡± Even the noble lodgers at Halidem alone built a wall with her as a commoner. Even if they flirted with her and said that they like her, they only considered her a partner or a mistress for one night. So, if Cahill hadn¡¯t been traveling, she wouldn¡¯t have seen his toes. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it¡­ be different?¡± However, no matter how much she tried to imagine him flaunting his dignity, nothing could come to mind. Meanwhile, Cahill laughed at Holly¡¯s face, which looked complicated, and he poked her cheek. Could it be because of his cute eyes? Or was it because of the softly curved eyebrows? Her chest tickled and her heat rose on her cheeks. ¡°¡­Why do you keep touching me?¡± ¡°It feels good because it is soft and soft.¡± Saying so, he was smiling like he was in a really good mood. Holly¡¯s face lit up at his sweet voice. ¡°Did you know that when you get angry, you keep your mouth shut and your cheeks twitch? That¡¯s so cute.¡± Hearing that, her heart started beating loudly. She hurriedly turned around and clutched at the blanket, fearing that the sound would travel outside. ¡°Hurry up and close the window.¡± Holly almost threw herself down on the bed. The fever rose, and she closed her eyes tightly. The bed tilted to one side over Cahill¡¯s weight as his arms naturally wrapped around her stomach. Feeling the hard body hit her back, she could feel his heart beating at the same speed. Holly put her hand on his arm, feeling a sense of peace. ¡°A glass of orange juice here!¡± A young employee of her age spoke in a loud voice and set a glass of juice down on Holly¡¯s table. Orange kernels were stuck to the fingertips, showing she had just grounded them. ¡°Enjoy.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Holly stopped the employee, who was about to turn around. At the same time, her ears twitched as the employee seemed nervous when called. ¡°There¡¯s something I want to ask you.¡± Holly gave a soft smile to reassure her together with a sweet voice, like when she treated guests at Halidem. Only then did the employee glance around the store with a relieved face while the few customers were all accepting drinks and chatting. ¡°I think it will be fine for a while.¡± ¡°There aren¡¯t many foreigners here, are there?¡± Holly put a coin on the table. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this¡­¡± As the employee smiled shyly and took the coin, she didn¡¯t forget to look behind her to make sure no one was watching. ¡°I guess so. There¡¯s only Lauriue beyond here.¡± Snuggled closer to the table, she soon took a more assertive stance. ¡°For that matter, the inn seems to have developed quite a bit.¡± When Holly questioned, the employee let out an exclamation with a face that had just become enlightened. ¡°Ah! Should I say that they are also foreigners?¡± ¡°They¡­?¡± The employee, nodding her head, looked at Holly and continued. ¡°There are many herbalists. There are many good herbs at the mouth of the forest. Seeing them so often, I came to not think of them as foreigners anymore.¡± Finishing her words, the employee blushed and laughed shyly. It was only then did Holly recall what she had heard from a customer before. She had heard that the forest entrance of Lauriue had many unusual and precious herbs, though not as much as the interior. Since it was a herb that was hard to find anywhere else so it could be sold at a high price. Of course, there must have been many people looking for it. ¡°Then¡­ When strangers come, it will be very obvious, right?¡± ¡°Of course. Actually, I¡¯ve heard rumors about that as well. I heard that you gave that unlucky mister a hit.¡± Holly laughed awkwardly, looking at the excessively sparkling eyes. That unlucky uncle would refer to the man at the inn who kicked her out last night. ¡°By the way, where is the beauty who goes with you? I was curious because of his reputation.¡± The clerk peeked behind her back, seeing if Cahill was hiding somewhere. ¡°He has something to do, so we¡¯re moving separately.¡± Her face, which had been excited with anticipation at her words, was stained with regret. Holly quickly brought up her business to avoid the employee from being swept away with disappointment. ¡°Hasn¡¯t a middle-aged couple come here by any chance? The man¡¯s hair is half-bald, and he has a dot in the middle of his forehead. The woman is very short.¡± Asking that, Holly moved her hands over her head and across her chest, thinking she was lucky her parents had certain traits. Recalling the rattling coin in her pocket from earlier, the employee relived her memory earnestly. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen them.¡± However, the employee shook her head. ¡°Really¡­?¡± ¡ª Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Holly drank the juice with a subtle expression. She was obviously on a journey to find her parents, but even though she didn¡¯t meet them, she wasn¡¯t too disappointed. Perhaps it was because the trip itself had become more enjoyable. ¡°Shall I inquire? It might be easier to find if you have a sketch. I have had a talent for drawing since I was a child.¡± The employee who was glancing at her eyes spoke kindly. It seemed that she was also making money that way. ¡°It¡¯s okay. The juice was delicious.¡± Holly, having emptied the glass of juice, left the store without regret. She went around town like that all day, asking about her parents. After a while, inside her paper bag, the apples and bread she bought for questioning were mixed up in a mess. Even though she went out as soon as the sun rose, the time was already getting closer to lunch. Trudging along, she eventually sat down on a table in the street just in sight. ¡°¡­Isn¡¯t it here?¡± As she sighed deeply, she felt a strong gaze from somewhere. When she turned her head, a man was standing in the alley and looking this way. ¡®Who is it?¡¯ His hair looked gray or blond, depending on the light. ¡°If he¡¯s that handsome, there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll easily forget him¡­¡± No matter how much she recalled it, she did not remember the face. ¡°Was it an illusion?¡± It was as she tried to turn her head away in surprise. The man gazed at her and winked. As Holly glanced around her at the street table where she sat, there was only one seat with her. While there were a few people coming and going on the road by the street table, the blond man¡¯s head remained motionless, pointing in the direction she was sitting. There was a wide river behind her, so she couldn¡¯t even think he was looking at the person on the other side. ¡®Could it be me¡­?¡¯ Thinking so, she averted her gaze with a troubled expression. ¡®Right now, even just one Cahill is too much.¡¯ She also had a promise to Cahill. But even so, it was a little strange that her heart wouldn¡¯t budge when someone that handsome was looking at her. At that moment, she heard a chair dragging behind her. Enchanted by the intrusive sound, she unknowingly looked behind. The culprit who made the noise was a large man sitting at the table next to her. Unlike Holly, who was sitting next to him, if he glanced up, he would have made direct eye contact with the blond man. ¡®No way¡­¡¯ Holly gazed at the blond man and the man in the back seat with a puzzled look. ¡®The taste¡­¡¯ The man¡¯s forearm, about the width of Holly¡¯s waist, had a mysterious drawing on it and the marks were clearly visible under his chin. Even at a glance, he didn¡¯t seem like a person doing anything good. Although the flesh of his eyelids drooped and covered half of his pupils, the half-exposed pupils were tinged with a bloody light. ¡°Bro, brother¡­ is that a man you know?¡± The big man¡¯s companion asked nervously. ¡°Who does that guy dare to play tricks on¡­¡± The big man got up, slamming the table, ignoring his companion¡¯s words. Holly, who was right next to him, was shaking. As the large man approached, the color drained from the fair-haired man¡¯s pale face. ¡°The world is wide, and there are various tastes.¡± Judging by his voice that sounded like scratching iron, the result of the trick seemed not to be very good. Holly hurried her steps, embarrassed that she had misunderstood and unwilling to see a man¡¯s misfortune. As she continued to walk through the market, she eventually stopped in front of a uniquely shaped street vendor. With the owner cooking and the guests sitting right in front of it and eating, the savory smell tickled her nose. ¡°I just happened to be hungry¡­¡± Holly soon took the empty seat and sat down with a welcome look. At her eye level, there was a paper with the menu written on it. ¡°I¡¯d like a mushroom fried rice, please.¡± ¡°Yes! Please wait a minute!¡± After taking the order, the cook poured oil into the pan and started to fry the mushrooms. While the man who was cooking by moving his wrist stopped his hand for a moment, Holly hurriedly rummaged through her pockets and pulled out the papers. ¡°Have you ever seen a middle-aged man like this?¡± The paper she took out had a man¡¯s face drawn on it. Honestly, it didn¡¯t look like the real thing, but the bald head and a dot in the middle of his forehead were obvious. The cook wiped the sweat from his brow with the back of his hand and leaned over to the painting. ¡°No. I¡¯ve never seen them. Are you looking for someone who ran away with something?¡± It sounded like a random word, but it wasn¡¯t wrong. Instead of answering, Holly smiled bitterly, and just a moment later, a bowl of steaming rice was placed in front of her. The smell was acceptable, and she scooped up a spoonful before putting it in her mouth. ¡°It is delicious!¡± Lifting her head, Holly gave a thumb up at the cook. ¡°Eat slowly.¡± The cook smiled proudly and set a small bowl down next to her bowl. It was a clear stew with a savory smell. She lifted her head and looked at it with wide eyes as the cook put an index finger over his lips. ¡®There are no guests but me¡­¡¯ She didn¡¯t hate the chef¡¯s joke. As the savory stew went down her throat and soothed her hungry stomach, a warm aura ran through her exhausted body. As time passed, there were more people on the market road. Occasionally, a person with a lot of luggage would hit the back of a person sitting on a narrow road with their luggage. At the street stall where only she was sitting, the empty seats were filled one by one. Holly half buried her nose and ate, regardless of who pushed her on the back. She saw the empty seat finally getting an occupant at the end. Then, it was next to her. She glanced at the man¡¯s hand out of the corner of her eye and suddenly felt empty. ¡®Cahill must have eaten lunch¡­¡¯ The person he would meet was the watcher of the coming-of-age trip. Since he even got kicked out in the middle, he must have been dissatisfied with Cahill. ¡®Still, I¡¯m sure the prince of a country will not starve?¡¯ Holly tried to put her mind at ease. As she was busily moving her spoon back and forth between the stew bowl and the rice-bowl, all of a sudden, with a strange feeling, she stopped her hand. ¡®Hmm¡­?¡¯ She narrowed her brows before slowly starting the spoon again. Something moved slowly from around her waist towards her hips. ¡®¡­It¡¯s a molester.¡¯ Thinking that, her eyes flashed. Holly held the stew bowl whole and pretended to drink it while her pupils moved busily under her drooping eyelids. The body temperature beyond the cloth was hot. The molester thought she didn¡¯t feel it, and he moved more blatantly. He rubbed her butt gently with the palm of his hand, then squeezed it tightly. ¡®You think I¡¯ve been through this once or twice?¡¯ She first scraped up the leftover rice at the bottom of the bowl before scooping up a spoonful and driving it into her mouth. The bowl was clean without leaving a grain of rice. ¡°I enjoyed a good meal.¡± Gritted her teeth and smiled, she immediately put her hands behind her back. His fingertips touched hard skin. Holly grabbed, pulled, and twisted whatever she caught. The culprit¡¯s body temperature instantly felt cold enough to chill down his spine. ¡°Dirty hands, I won¡¯t let you play with me again.¡± Her voice was muffled. Holly turned her body to see who was the owner of the arm she was holding. Startled, the person reflexively clenched his hand hard. ¡°Aackk!¡± A man¡¯s screams of pain rang out as her fingernails dug deep into his skin. Immediately, all the eyes of the people passing by, including the cook and others in the stall were on them. ¡°Who are you?¡± With a gasp, the words came out before she thought. The molester in front of her was the pale blond man. As she rested at the street table, she was the man who winked and joked with some guy. The man¡¯s eyes were constantly shaking as if he was embarrassed to be caught by Holly. ¡°Who are you?! Let this go.¡± The man tried to free her arm from Holly. However, the more he did, the deeper her fingernails went into his forearm. ¡°You rubbed my butt¡­!¡± Holly¡¯s voice rose at the man¡¯s impudent attitude. Onlookers stopped in their spot at the sudden commotion, and there were gasps from their mouths. Meanwhile, the blond man was speechless at her remarks as if at a loss for words. The onlookers rolled their eyes at the blond man with unkind eyes. ¡°What¡­? Rubbing your butt¡­ no, wait, wait¡ªthere seems to be a misunderstanding¡­¡± The man who had stiffened at her cry belatedly denied it. ¡ª Chapter 46 Chapter 46 ¡°I never groped you! No, I could have fumbled at it a little, but that¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± The words he spewed out to make excuses were just fueling it more. ¡°Then, what is this hand? Did I grab the one that was placed neatly on the table?¡± Saying so, Holly glanced at the man with narrow eyes and waved the arm she was holding. ¡°No, that¡­¡± He was already convicted. The cook, who had been watching the situation with wide-open eyes, crossed over to the guest seat with a pan. He snorted and glared at the blonde man. From the moment the cook saw her eat not only his words but the food he made, his liking for her skyrocketed. ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous to say that I¡¯m a molester! What do you see me as¡­!¡± Even though the man twisted his body violently and expressed his regret, he was already a molester. In response to the intensified defiance, sturdy men emerged from among the onlookers and grabbed the blonde man¡¯s arm instead. Holly greeted them and rubbed her stiff hand. ¡°Are you okay?¡± As he asked her, the cook put down the still-hot pan and came over to her before he asked with a worried face. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a little uncomfortable.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone here is a witness. I will show him a taste of justice even if you do not step forward.¡± The cook clenched his fists, saying that he would definitely do it. Her trust went to the tight fist. ¡°Then, may I go first? I have work to do¡­¡± If possible, Holly wanted to put the man in prison with his own hands though she wanted to go around and ask about her parents and go back to Cahill. In addition, she wanted to leave this town after fully confirming that they were not here. It was uncomfortable to keep running into the blonde man. ¡°That man, please don¡¯t let him roam freely for today at least.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± She took a last glance at the blonde man before leaving. He was struggling to free himself from the men who held him. Seeing his glimmering eyes, Holly hurriedly left in case they met eyes. ¡°I was just trying to steal your wallet¡­ no, I was thinking of giving that wallet back eventually. It¡¯s true¡ª!¡± The man¡¯s continued cry of claiming innocence came from behind. However, the more he opened his mouth, the more the restraint became tighter as if he had fallen into a swamp. The cook, who had been watching Holly leave safely, approached him. ¡°It looks like you haven¡¯t heard of the guards in Green Village. I¡¯ll show you the spicy taste.¡± As the guards who had just been contacted were approaching with their armor rattling, the blonde man¡¯s face turned pale. The eyes of the people in the restaurant were focused on one place. A window seat with a good view outside where two men with blindingly white skin sat facing each other. Their unique appearance was mysterious yet beautiful enough to make people sigh even in the eyes of the people here, who have high standards of beauty. The two of them didn¡¯t even move, looking at each other. Thanks to that, they looked like a well-drawn masterpieces, so people¡¯s eyes kept going to them. ¡°It is very rude to sigh in front of people.¡± The strange silence was broken by Cahill¡¯s sigh. He glanced at the sky blue-haired man teaching him in a calm tone, then knocked his upper body onto the table. ¡°I know very well that you are not my etiquette teacher.¡± He murmured as he lay face down on the table, not even making eye contact with him. The man sitting across from him nodded his head with a face that said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡®Is Holly doing well?¡¯ As he thought so, Cahill rolled his eyes, looking for her shadow in the busily passing people outside the window. ¡®She¡¯s not being bullied by someone else, is she?¡¯ While she seemed to regard Cahill as a child to be protected, he rather felt that she was like brittle ice and always cared about her. ¡®She¡¯s surprisingly tough.¡¯ Not only that she did not give up even in difficult situations and used her wisdom several times to escape, but even though she couldn¡¯t even use magic, she started a fire with just a few clicks and made delicious food. In addition, even in bed, she endured him several times and did not break. Rather, there were times when she urged him as she first tightened her bottom. She was still active the next day after overlapping their bodies all night, too. ¡®It was good that I followed her.¡¯ Cahill was satisfied to accompany her. He wasn¡¯t talking about sleeping with her. These days, when he was flirting, Holly¡¯s reaction was better. When he showed his feelings, she rolled her eyes. No matter how many times he saw her red cheeks, he never got tired of it. A soft smile spread across his lips as he recalled Holly. She had a bewitching smile that could make him feel the heat. Meanwhile, the man¡¯s eyes narrowed as he stared helplessly at the side of Cahill¡¯s face. At that moment, as Cahill jumped up, the man¡¯s head turned upwards as well, following him. ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything to say, I¡¯ll go.¡± Hearing the words he spat out, the man looked out with a troubled expression. It was still bright. ¡°Please drag out the time.¡± The voice of a colleague who had asked for it over and over again came to his mind. ¡®But, what am I supposed to do?¡¯ Except for the greetings he gave Cahill, he had nothing to say. They just moved from the cafe to the restaurant and ate while the blue-haired man still didn¡¯t even know why he had to. When he turned his head again with a complicated mind, the spot was already empty. ¡°¡­This should be long enough.¡± In the first place, he had no reason to listen to his colleague¡¯s instructions. The man lifted the cup from the table and took a sip of the unknown tea. It didn¡¯t taste good. Holly sat at the bar and watched the owner polishing the glass. It was the last store she went to. A variety of liquor bottles were displayed on the shelf behind the owner. It seemed to operate as a cafe during the day and a pub at night. Inside her fist was a horribly crumpled sketch. She was told that her parents weren¡¯t seen here either. After all, it seemed that they had not come to the Green Village. Holly sipped her drink with a rather cool heart. And she was just about to stand up, the owner, who had gone away for a while, returned and set down a new glass in front of her. It was a cocktail layered in two colors, each of which had a foreboding color to the viewer. ¡°I didn¡¯t order this?¡± ¡°The person over there gave it to you.¡± Holly asked, and the owner with a fine white beard pointed somewhere. As she followed his hand and turned her head, a man was sitting in the corner, waving his hand at her. The man had a shadow over his nose so that only his lips could be seen. Still, her eyes narrowed at the familiar silhouette. Her eyes widened as the man got up and approached. ¡°How are you here?¡± She gave a shocked voice. It was the blonde man who was taken away by the guards and was supposed to be in prison, yet he reappeared before her eyes. Holly glared at him with tired eyes. ¡°Are there places that someone with feet cannot go?¡± His tone was so calm and quiet that it was hard to believe that he was a man who screamed in anger after being captured by people. While the smile on his face made him feel menacing, truthfully, his eyes weren¡¯t smiling at all. Holly rolled her eyes without him noticing, checking the exit. However, coincidentally, to get out of here, she had to pass him. ¡°Why are you doing this to me?¡± Feeling hopeless, she asked while frowning. How many times had she run into the same man in an unfamiliar place? She couldn¡¯t help but think of this as malicious bullying. ¡°You mean that drink? Let¡¯s just say it means an apology.¡± The man gave a simple answer to the broad question. ¡®Apology¡­?¡¯ She didn¡¯t believe it at all. All the more because he insisted he was innocent until the last moment she saw him. ¡°I will be grateful to you, but I don¡¯t think I can drink it.¡± ¡°Why?¡± The man asked insistently. ¡°I can¡¯t drink.¡± Holly naturally lied. The cocktail he handed over as an apology was named ¡®Devil¡¯s Kiss.¡¯ The name was given to mean that if you drink it, your soul will be taken away by the devil. Because of that, she had no idea what the man was trying to do to her. ¡°Then we don¡¯t have to drink, what if we talk?¡± When the man approached her with an indifferent face, Holly backed away as he approached. ¡ª Chapter 47 Chapter 47 ¡®Cahill¡­¡¯ Holly remembered the person she had missed more than anyone else at this moment. His worries last night were by no means unusual. Still, no matter how much she missed him, he was not here. She rummaged through her pockets and grabbed some of the coins. ¡®Sorry.¡¯ Holly apologized inwardly and set the coin down on the bar. Then, with one hand on the back of the chair, she turned around and ran toward the exit. ¡°Where are you going?¡± The man, who had been watching her leisurely, raised his arm as she passed him. Seeing that, she gritted her teeth and swung the chair she was carrying. Crash! The next moment, there was the sound of the wooden chair breaking. Thankfully, she was already at the exit when the man lowered his arm to protect his face from the chair. ¡°This woman is really¡­¡± Even though she heard a savage voice, Holly didn¡¯t look back. Finally, the door was in her hand, and she used the recoil to jump outside. At that moment, the wind clawed her cheeks. ¡®¡­Cold wind?¡¯ As she opened her eyes wide in surprise at the sudden pain, the wind brushed her cheeks. Holly wiped her cheek with her hand, and she could feel hot liquid dripping onto her hands. ¡°Blood¡­?¡¯ Nonetheless, she had no time to hesitate. She had to run all the way to the inn, avoiding the man. ¡®They won¡¯t be able to chase me all the way there.¡¯ However, when she thought of the man who had visited her everywhere she went, she felt uneasy. Holly shook off her thoughts and focused on running. Soon, she was able to hide among the crowd of guests coming out of her restaurant after lunch. Just as Holly thought, the blond man had been targeting her the whole time. Even when he saw her at the street table, even at the stall¡­ he deliberately sought out where she was. Before someone took the last remaining seat at the stall, the man who quickly took his seat ordered whatever menu he could see and looked around. The narrow market road was full of people. Shoulder bumps were so common that it was tiring to pay attention. It was rewarding to know the crowded time zone in advance. The man licked his lips in satisfaction and loosened his fingers. ¡®This body used to be called the hand of a god in the past.¡¯ His purpose was the pouch on Holly¡¯s waistband. He intended to win her favor by stealing her purse and then approaching her, pretending to pick up what she had dropped. ¡°Aack!¡± However, he realized that things went wrong only when his arm was twisted by Holly. Just as he was about to steal her wallet, someone had molested her. In the blink of an eye, the man was surrounded by people who cursed at him. When he came to his senses and looked where she was, Holly was already gone. The traces of the ropes tied around his wrists were clearly visible on his white skin. The man frowned and turned his wrist. The guard who had led him raised his hand in his pocket. ¡°Is this all the stolen money?¡± When the man held out a big pocket, the guards undid the strap without hesitation. It was easy for them to believe that he was not trying to harass the woman, he was just trying to steal her wallet. There were always greedy people everywhere. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, give it back.¡± The man held out his palm sarcastically. As the guard tucked the pocket into his pants to avoid losing it again, the blond man looked at it and his face twisted in disgust. ¡°Catch that man and lock him up. Because he is the real molester.¡± The blond man handed the guard a sketch he had drawn. The appearance was as vivid as if it had been taken right on the spot. ¡°Sure.¡± The guard put the paper in his pocket and smiled. They needed someone to be put back in place of the man whom they let go. ¡°Such guys should have their manhood cut off so they can¡¯t swing around carelessly.¡± The blond man clenched his fist in the air, pretending to pop something. In his usual thoughts, he even added vengeance for putting himself in trouble. The faces of the guards turned white at the radical remarks made with a dignified appearance. ¡°I¡¯ll come over tonight to make sure you¡¯ve done it right.¡± Contrary to her expectations, the man successfully escaped as soon as he stepped into the guards. He wandered leisurely through the market floor, looking for Holly again. ¡°Bingo.¡± It was very easy to find one of the few strangers in a neighborhood where foreigners are not common. Spotting Holly¡¯s back in the pub with the door wide open, the man lifted his lips and went inside. Nonetheless, she was no easy opponent. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know about the devil¡¯s kiss.¡± She seemed to be a woman who enjoyed entertainment quite a bit¡­ He didn¡¯t like that either. The man raised an eyebrow in disgust. His instinct to get rid of her and his reason to seduce her and make her on his side kept clashing. The first time Holly hit the man, the chair broke. She didn¡¯t stop there and hit him twice more with the broken chair. As a result, the man¡¯s arm was scraped and mangled by debris from the chair. ¡°¡­You dare to injure this precious body.¡± The angry man¡¯s voice scratched the floor. He missed her twice because he couldn¡¯t speak properly in front of her. In the third meeting, he should plant a sense of fear rather than gain her liking. ¡°Let¡¯s see who wins.¡± The man gritted his teeth as he glared at the door Holly had left. ¡°I have to do something before we meet again.¡± The man muttered nervously as he headed for the exit. He didn¡¯t have much time left. Holly managed to get out of the store and hid among the people, slowing her pace. Fearing that the blonde man might be following her again, she looked around and carefully moved her steps. She then let out a sigh of relief before turning the alley toward the inn. ¡°Hey.¡± Suddenly, a large shadow fell in front of her. The man¡¯s appearance was too conspicuous to pretend she didn¡¯t know. He was the big guy who was being manipulated by the blonde guy on the street table. What had happened in the meantime, he had more scars on his grim face. ¡°Did you call me?¡± She asked, pointing a finger at herself. The man and Holly were alone in the alley. ¡°Yes, you. Let me see you for a second.¡± The large man nodded at her and snapped his finger at her. It seemed that the gloomy voice and hard face were not of good intentions. Holly unconsciously stepped behind him. As her eyes were busy scanning the surroundings, there was no other way through the narrow alley, so she had to turn around to get out of here. Meanwhile, the big man was getting closer little by little. ¡°Just know that if you bother me unnecessarily, something worse will happen.¡± He was good at intimidation. If she had lived a normal life, she might have been frightened and hardened at the menacing attitude. However, Holly suffered from this relatively often. She had dealt with many thugs like Henry since she was in Centuria. Of course, at that time, she had the security forces¡¯ help. Seeing that the blond man had just been released, she seemed to have little hope for the guards here. ¡®Let¡¯s hide among people. If it¡¯s too late, Cahill might come to find me.¡¯ While she felt sorry for herself because she seemed to depend on Cahill too much, she couldn¡¯t help it. ¡®The outside world is so harsh.¡¯ From the moment she left Centuria, she was chased and ran away almost every single day. As Holly lamented her misfortune with a grim face, the large man reached out to grab her. At the same time, she stretched out her leg. ¡°Ugh¡­!¡± With her toe stuck between the man¡¯s legs, the feeling of something squishy being crushed was terribly unpleasant. The man soon sat down, clutching the groin that had been hit while Holly covered her mouth in disgust and turned without hesitation. Still, her escape did not go as planned. ¡°It¡¯s you again?¡± The blond man was blocking the entrance to the alley. The man flinched at Holly¡¯s somewhat nervous and weary voice. ¡°Since you can¡¯t bully me yourself, are you mobilizing a gang now?¡± Even if she begged for her life, he couldn¡¯t stand this annoyance. ¡°How can I¡­¡± Hearing Holly¡¯s words, the blond man stared at her with a look of dismay. ¡°It won¡¯t go over well this time either.¡± ¡ª Chapter 48 Chapter 48 As Holly raised an eyebrow and glared at him, the blond man muttered incomprehensibly at the growling voice. ¡°When did you fall for it¡­¡± She reached into the paper bag she was holding in her arms and tossed it wherever she caught and hard bread, rag dolls, and fake jewelry flew through the air. The man was speechless as he was avoiding the unruly, merciless attack. ¡°Wait.¡± When he avoided all the attacks with little movement of his body, Holly gritted her teeth and tossed the apple again. But even that, the blonde man grabbed with his hand. After she rolled up the paper bag and threw it, she had nothing more to throw. ¡°Listen to me! There seems to be a misunderstanding¡­¡± ¡®What does he mean there¡¯s a misunderstanding?¡¯ Her eyes widened as she bit her lip and glared at the man. The man looked puzzled when she looked surprised as she stared into the void. ¡°Huh?¡± She raised her hand and pointed at the man¡¯s back. While the man reflexively turned to where she pointed, Holly didn¡¯t miss the opportunity. ¡®Perverts should be nipped in the bud.¡¯ No matter how nimble a man was, he could not avoid the attack when she threw her body with all her might. The blond man was taken aback when he saw Holly suddenly approaching him and she took the opportunity to grab the man¡¯s collar and pull it. The next moment, she raised her knees and attacked the man. ¡°¡­.!¡± The man whose vital part was taken with her knee couldn¡¯t even scream. He stared at Holly in disbelief, eyes wide on his pale, pale face. ¡°If you¡¯re going to knee at anyone, wouldn¡¯t it be better to just destroy it all?¡± She gazed down at the man and twitched her lips. The blond man reached out to her, looking at her with a face contorted in pain. However, Holly, who twisted her body to avoid it, ran out of the alley. Drap, drap, drap. Meanwhile, a man with light blue hair crossed her into the alley so Holly couldn¡¯t see him as she ran frantically. The sky-blue haired man paused for a moment and stared at her as she walked away. At last, when she was hidden among the people and out of sight, he took his steps again. He then went to the side of the blond man, who was trembling with pain, and patted him on the bent waist. ¡°Did you ask me to give you time because you just wanted to end up like this?¡± The blond man¡¯s body trembled at the words mixed with a sigh. It was a different look from a moment ago when he was shaking in pain. ¡°She¡¯s a complete madwoman, that one¡­!¡± Tears welled up in the blond man¡¯s eyes. The blue-haired man moved his gaze into the alley. First, a large man who had been kicked by Holly was rolling on the floor, clutching his groin. All he saw was she leaping at his colleague, followed by the blond man falling. Still, he was able to picture the situation a little while ago. ¡°In my eyes, she looks like an apostle of justice.¡± The blue-haired man removed his hand from his colleague¡¯s shoulders, feeling that his colleague¡¯s condition had improved. ¡°Badin!¡± The blond man glared fiercely at the blue-haired man, Bardin. Because of his fine appearance, it did not have much effect. ¡°So, what are you going to do now?¡± Bardin asked with an indifferent look. ¡°It is head-to-head. I will definitely remove that strange woman from His Highness¡¯ side!¡± As Badin watched his colleague clenching his fists and burning his will to fight, he glanced back at the alley entrance Holly passed by. Cahill¡¯s face, smiling for the first time in his life, came to mind. ¡°¡­I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± The blond man reacted terribly to the low muttering. ¡°No, nothing.¡± Bardin shook his head with tired eyes. He hoped that he wouldn¡¯t get caught up in the tiring business. Holly couldn¡¯t stop running even though she apologized to the people she bumped into in the middle. Perhaps the man would come after her, so she looked back and gritted her teeth. ¡®Why am I always being chased?¡¯ Both in Centuria and Sharif. Now she was being chased even in the green village where they didn¡¯t know anyone. At this point, she wondered if running away was her destiny. ¡°Gasp, Cahill¡­ is back, right?¡± Holly ran frantically, not knowing where she was going, thinking of the only person who could help her. Then someone grabbed her arm. ¡®Again¡­¡¯ Caught in the arm, she closed her mouth and reflexively stretched out her leg though she was caught by the opponent even on that leg. Caught, Holly struggled desperately to get out. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What happened¡­?¡± As if not wanting to let go, the other person wrapped his arms behind her back and hugged her tightly. When the familiar body scent hit her nose, Holly, who was struggling to free herself from the tight grip, stopped her movement. She suddenly raised her head to see Cahill staring at her with his usually languid face. All of a sudden, the tenseness drained from her body. ¡°Haa¡­ It is you.¡± ¡°Why are you panting so much? What have you been doing?¡± Doubt crept into Cahill¡¯s eyes as he watched Holly lean on him like collapsing. He groped her legs over the skirt, examining her with open eyes but there was no stickiness in his hand like usual. ¡°It¡¯s because I ran. A strange person keeps chasing after me.¡± It was only did Holly realized that one of her legs was wrapped around his waist so she pushed Cahill¡¯s hand out of her leg and stood upright on her legs. ¡°A strange person? A man?¡± As Cahill tucked her sweaty hair back, she nodded her head. ¡°Handsome?¡± Those words reminded Holly of the man who had been bullying her all day. Brilliant blonde hair and blue eyes¡­ when she first saw him, she seemed to think that he looked like a prince. As soon as she raised her eyes in affirmation, she saw Cahill looking at her with calm eyes. As she gazed at a color more mysterious than jewels, the blonde man¡¯s face, which was clear in her mind, became blurred. ¡°No more than you.¡± With those words, a bright smile spread across Cahill¡¯s face. She could feel the people passing by stop and stare. ¡®What¡­ He¡¯s acting like someone who¡¯s only been told he¡¯s handsome once or twice.¡¯ She thought he had gotten used to his violent appearance, but that belief collapsed with his smile. As she stared at him with half-open eyes, Cahill smiled contentedly and stroked her hair. ¡°¡­What?¡± Holly frowned, unable to bear the tickle, but he didn¡¯t look angry because of his flushed face. ¡°You did well when I didn¡¯t follow you.¡± Cahill uttered in an excited voice. ¡°I am not some child. I told you I won¡¯t follow people you don¡¯t know.¡± She grumbled unfairly. There was no energy in that voice. It was because she thought that she might have been taken by that man. ¡°If he was more handsome than me, you might have followed him.¡± ¡°What do you see me as¡­¡± At that, she replied, dumbfounded by his laugh. Her heart, which seemed to burst with fear earlier, calmed down while she was talking to him. ¡°Are you done with your business?¡± Cahill, who had been watching her, changed the topic. Holly suddenly thought that he might have been trying to calm her down with silly things. ¡°Yes. I guess they didn¡¯t come here.¡± It wasn¡¯t a good memory to recall, so she matched the rhythm with him. ¡°Then, there is no need to stay here any longer?¡± ¡°It is, but¡­ even if we have to leave, let¡¯s go when the sun rises tomorrow.¡± Until recently, she wanted to leave right away, but now she only wanted to rest her tired body. She lost all the things she bought while wandering around the market, so she had to buy new ones. Lately, she kept wasting money, so her mouth was bitter as her anger toward the blond man was about to rekindle. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go back and rest.¡± Cahill put his arm around her shoulder as his eyes twinkled. The ¡®rest¡¯ didn¡¯t seem to have a pure meaning. Knowing it, Holly nodded her head. ¡°Guest!¡± She was about to step away when a restless voice came from behind her. The two turned their heads at the same time. There, a vendor near the stall where they were standing was looking at Cahill with longing eyes. ¡°Oh, right.¡± Cahill, who identified the owner of the voice, spoke as if he had forgotten. ¡°I have to buy this.¡± He turned his foot to the stall he had been watching until he met Holly and picked up one of the packages from among the stacks. The merchant, who had received gold coins from him, could not erase his embarrassment. ¡ª Chapter 49 Chapter 49 ¡°What is that?¡± The merchant was at a loss as if he wanted to say something more. Holly asked Cahill, glancing at him curiously. ¡°A male contraceptive pill.¡± ¡°¡­A what?¡± She narrowed her brows. It seemed like she didn¡¯t think I heard it wrong. ¡°They say it¡¯s not good to keep taking one medicine for too long. You stop taking yours.¡± Bewitched by the words, she realized that she hadn¡¯t heard wrong. Because of Cahill, who attacked her whenever he had a chance, there was rarely a day without taking medicine. She didn¡¯t know he cared about contraception because he finished inside every time he did it. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do it if you¡¯re so worried.¡± Even if not doing it at all would be impossible, it seemed possible once every few days. Wouldn¡¯t the night be more burning if he waited? Holly was anxious about whether she would be able to handle the man who had accumulated all his needs but was also looking forward to it. ¡°You can get pregnant even outside.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way¡­¡± She gazed at Cahill, who was puzzled, and shut her mouth. It seemed that he didn¡¯t seem to have the notion of not doing it in his head. ¡°¡­No, no. Just do whatever you want.¡± At her words, Cahill laughed and tried to take her hand. ¡°Guest! One gold coin is not enough.¡± Just as he was about to step away, the merchant standing in front of him grinned and rubbed his palm. For a moment, Cahill¡¯s smile, which hung like a habit, disappeared. ¡°One gold coin.¡± Cahill held up the package in her hand. ¡°N, no. For these things¡­¡± The merchant pointed at the items behind him and blurted out his words. He was trying to sell all the items piled up next to the package to Cahill. ¡°I won¡¯t buy it because I don¡¯t need it.¡± The merchant¡¯s face turned white at those words, when earlier, he was delighted with a big catch he caught after a long time. Meanwhile, Holly looked at Cahill with a hearty smile at his resolute attitude. ¡°Why are you feeling better?¡± Cahill tilted his head curiously. ¡°No, nothing She replied with a face that showed she felt good. When she worked at Halidem, she also liked to go to rich people who spent a lot though she was glad for nothing as if she had kept her own pockets when Cahill did not spend money unnecessarily. The two soon walked towards the inn, leaving behind the half-weeping merchant. ¡°Actually, I had a really hard time today.¡± Holly, who had been walking along with him, carefully spoke. She hesitated, fearing that Cahill, who was always worried about her, would become overprotective that he would not want to leave her alone. ¡®¡­Protective.¡¯ A self-mocking laugh came out. It was a foreign word to her, who had been responsible for her parents and her own living expenses as the breadwinner since childhood. ¡°That¡¯s the guy I was talking about earlier.¡± ¡°What did that person do to you?¡± As he frowned, she talked about what had happened today in a no-nonsense tone. ¡°Harassment?¡± Cahill, who listened to the story with a serious face, raised his voice. A sharp aura flickered in his eyes. ¡°I heard that he was handed over to the guards, but he showed up again.¡± Holly didn¡¯t notice his sharp energy and continued on with his words. The air around him grew colder and colder. ¡°He chased you all day?¡± Asking that, Cahill stopped walking altogether. ¡°I¡¯m okay. I will never see him again.¡± Holly laughed, relieved as she told him what had happened to her all day. She found it comforting just to tell the story. This was the first time. ¡®The sun didn¡¯t set, but it suddenly got cold?¡¯ As she thought so, Holly, still staring at the bright sky, rubbed her arm with her palm. ¡®Come to think of it, it¡¯s been a while since it¡¯s been this cold.¡¯ She glanced at Cahill, who still stood with a hard face. At the beginning of the trip, she was cold even just by his side. However, from a certain moment, the surrounding temperature did not drop significantly. ¡®I thought it was the chill from Cahill. Was it adjustable?¡¯ As she was guessing, he eventually opened his mouth. ¡°What did you say he looked like? Except for being handsome.¡± When she said he was handsome, Cahill gritted his teeth. He looked angry, similar to when he was interrupted by assassins in the cave. ¡®We¡¯re not even in the middle of it right now. What¡¯s wrong?¡¯ Holly rummaged through his memory, perplexed by his question. ¡°Light blonde hair and blue eyes.¡± Cahill¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Wh, why?¡± ¡°No. I think I looked at him pretty closely.¡± He pursed his lips in anger. ¡°Take this and go back first.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Holly, bewildered, accepted the package Cahill handed her. ¡°No. In the meantime, that bastard might come back¡­¡± ¡°Your Highness!¡± Suddenly, a voice from somewhere interrupted Cahill. As she turned her head to the sound, two people approached from the other side. Holly caught her eyes off the faster one. When the fluttering platinum hair was clearly visible in her eyes, she felt fed up and grabbed Cahill. There was no need to run away anymore. At the same time, Cahill gazed at her with puzzled eyes as she glared at the man with a pale face. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± As he reached up and touched Holly¡¯s forehead, the heat cooled down a bit in the cool temperature. ¡°¡­That¡¯s him.¡± Cahill only blinked at the whispering words. It was an incomprehensible look. ¡°The strange man who followed me all day.¡± ¡°Adam?¡± His words that seemed to imply he knew the man¡¯s identity made her widen her eyes. ¡°No, that¡¯s Adam?¡± It was a name she had heard before. Holly raised her eyebrows and searched for her memory. ¡°Adam said that women would say that if a man has never done it, there is something wrong with him. Especially for a distinguished man like me.¡± When she asked why he pretended to be experienced, Cahill had replied that way. Even when she had only heard about him, she thought this Adam was a strange person, but when she saw him, he was really like that. ¡®Wait, if that blonde guy is someone Cahill knows¡­¡¯ Holly was startled by the sudden thought. ¡°They are the watchmen under the King¡¯s command. Badin, Adam.¡± Cahill explained as if he had read her thoughts as he raised his hand and pointed at each of the men who had come a step closer. ¡°Your Highness.¡± The blond man, Adam, examined Cahill¡¯s face with emotion and knelt before him. Holly, who was greeted with Cahill by her side, only rolled her eyes with an awkward face. As she looked at the top of the head of the man who had been threatening her, she felt strange. ¡°Adam. I heard that you followed Holly around and harassed her¡­¡± Cahill, who looked down at his men with his eyes down, spat out. He didn¡¯t even tell the men on his knees to get up. To be honest, it made her feel a little better. ¡®Is he going to say it¡¯s a misunderstanding again?¡¯ She waited for Adam, the blond man, to open his mouth with her eyes open. Adam nodded his head as he bent over. ¡°Something like that has happened.¡± At least he had a conscience, so he didn¡¯t lie. Holly glared at him with narrow eyes. ¡°Why did you do that?¡± ¡°I was trying to find out who was following Your Highness. Later, I thought I should take her away from you.¡± He answered Cahill¡¯s question obediently and honestly. ¡®¡­Was that the only reason?¡¯ Hearing those words, Holly, who had been struggling with her mind and body all day, burst out of breath because she was dumbfounded. Things might have been different if he had spoken his intention outright instead of using such complicated and irritating methods. ¡°You are mistaken.¡± Cahill, who had been listening to Adam with his eyes closed, opened his mouth. Only then did Adam raise his head and look up at him with puzzled eyes. ¡°I¡¯m following Holly, not the other way. Rather, she was trying to get away from me.¡± When he gazed at her and smiled, Holly winced after trying to separate from Cahill the first few times. ¡°I¡¯m not thinking like that now.¡± In case Cahill might felt hurt, she stuck next to him and whispered in a low voice. A sly smile spread across Cahill¡¯s face. ¡°Well? Have you found any weaknesses?¡± The ignorant Adam cried out in astonishment, unable to read the subtle atmosphere flowing between them. ¡°If it¡¯s¡­ weakness.¡± Cahill twitched his lips and winked at Holly. He had a little heat in his eyes. ¡®Not here.¡¯ Holly opened he eyes and signaled eagerly. ¡ª Chapter 50 Chapter 50 ¡°I knew it!¡± Unable to read the sticky atmosphere, Adam glared at Holly and clenched his fists. Seeing that, Cahill looked at him disapprovingly and hid her behind him. ¡°Your Highness is the one who will become the greatest King of Isen. You can¡¯t get caught in a place like this.¡± As Adam screamed, Holly¡¯s face twisted subtly. From what he said, it seemed that she was the one preventing him from becoming King. ¡°Did I tell you that I would be king?¡± Adam¡¯s eyes went blank at Cahill¡¯s rather nervous voice. When Holly found out he was a prince not long after they met, Cahill said he had no intention of becoming king. ¡®Looks like that man didn¡¯t know.¡¯ The blond man¡¯s face went blank at Cahill¡¯s tone, which showed he had no intention of becoming king. Kneeling down to his knees, he looked a little pitiful. ¡°Why, why would you say that¡­ If a person so great as to be called the second coming of the First King does not become king, who will be able to sit in that seat¡­!¡± Cahill looked up at Holly, with Adam crying out. The exasperated cry seemed to give him no inspiration at all. ¡°The subject of this trip is Holly. If you want to join in, ask permission.¡± As he uttered firmly, the right to decide was given to her. Holly suddenly began to feel burdened. ¡°Now is not the time to spend time with a meaningless woman. Please, come with us.¡± Adam was almost clinging on. Holly, feeling uncomfortable in this position, slipped away from Cahill¡¯s side. ¡°Can you make a fire without magic or storage stones?¡± Cahill said something out of the blue to Adam. ¡°What?¡± Adam asked back with a puzzled face hearing the sudden question. ¡°Holly can do it.¡± Cahill was proud of himself when he said that. ¡®What was he being proud of¡­.¡¯ Holly¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment. It was nothing special, but she was a little ashamed yet also liked it, seeing him, who took pride in it. Meanwhile, Cahill continued to brag to Adam about what she could do as Holly took another step away from the two of them. As Adam begged him to leave together, Cahill told him to ask Holly for permission. There was a spear that could pierce anything and a shield that could never be pierced. Holly, who had been looking at the two with slightly tired eyes, turned around when she felt a presence from the side. Suddenly, as Badin was right next to her, she winced, thinking he might threaten her like Adam. ¡°His Highness Cahill is the only King¡¯s son, and he has the greatest power ever.¡± With his eyes on Cahill, Badin suddenly spoke. He looked like it didn¡¯t matter who was listening or not. Holly, who was preparing to run away, cleared her throat and corrected her posture. ¡°In terms of his abilities, no one has been able to beat His Highness since he was born. No doubt he was the next king candidate.¡± The words matched Cahill¡¯s previous boasts about himself. Badin glanced back at her. It seemed right to tell her about him. Badin confirmed that Holly nodded before he continued his words. ¡°However, there is no way that the people or nobles will recognize a person who has not had a proper coming-of-age ceremony as an adult. Someone who¡¯s not an adult cannot be king.¡± At his words, her eyes widened. Aisen¡¯s coming-of-age trip seemed to have more significance than she thought. ¡°Aside from His Highness Cahill, Aisen has four other candidates, one of whom is already a recognized adult. Though far below His Highness Cahill in strength, in other ways, they are competent. As the nephew of the king, he is aiming for His Highness Cahill¡¯s position.¡± Holly, who had been concentrating on Badin¡¯s voice, even breathing carefully, inhaled. Cahill said that the assassin had been looking for him even before they came to the village. ¡°Is he the one who sent the assassin to Cahill?¡± ¡°¡­Did an assassin come on the way?¡± Badin asked in an unchanging voice as if it were a matter of course like the night had gone and the morning had come. Holly gazed at him with a frown of displeasure. ¡°His Highness has never been interested in the position of king. Some people dismiss it as imperfect abilities.¡± ¡°An imperfect ability¡­?¡± She asked again, thinking that the title did not suit Cahill. To her, Cahill was a man with a great ability to laugh off any threat. ¡°His Highness Cahil already had an aura that surpassed that of an adult in his body even before he was born.¡± Badin continued, moistening his lips with his tongue as if his mouth was burning. ¡°His Highness has numerous control tools attached to his body to protect his weak body compared to his abilities.¡± Listening to his words, her eyes widened at the words that followed. A picture of control tools clinging to the small, fragile body appeared in his mind. ¡°As his body grew, he took out the control tools, but maybe because of that, he¡¯s not good at handling his abilities.¡± Badin frowned at her as if he had been attacked by Cahill¡¯s clumsy ability. ¡°There are many people who are more supportive of Athlone, the cousin of His Highness Cahill, who is easier to handle. Perhaps even the assassins were sent by them.¡± It was like saying that the threat to he could continue until Athlone became king or made him king. ¡°Cahill didn¡¯t seem to want to be king. Shouldn¡¯t he be the one who just wants to do it?¡± When Badin stared at her, Holly lowered her eyes. Somehow she felt like she had said something stupid. ¡°Will a man who becomes king after a quarrel leave his enemies behind?¡± Without even thinking about it, the answer to that question came her my mind. Holly¡¯s face was drained of their blood. ¡°I have to get rid of the consequences.¡± I remembered what Cahill had said when killing the assassin. That was also true of the King¡¯s candidates. ¡°Her Majesty chose Adam as the watcher.¡± ¡°Are you going to convince Cahill so he can finish the coming-of-age ceremony?¡± Cahill was the King¡¯s son. Whether it was a king, noble or commoner, his parents all wanted to put their child in a good position. Holly nodded her head thinking it could be the way. ¡°Her Majesty is neither a benevolent king nor a benevolent mother. If His Highness Cahil goes against the King¡¯s will to the end, she will throw His Highness away.¡± She raised her head automatically and glanced at Badin¡¯s face. Her eyes were trembling slightly. ¡°He is her son.¡± ¡°A candidate for the next king.¡± Her chest tightened as if something had been put on it. It seemed that this was not a friendly family relationship either. ¡®¡­To think that she would throw out her child because he doesn¡¯t live the way she wanted.¡¯ Holly¡¯s face flushed red with anger. ¡°To be king or not, that is the next question.¡± ¡°First of all, he has to become a proper adult.¡± She said, catching her quickening breath. If the coming-of-age trip weren¡¯t properly completed, Cahill wouldn¡¯t be recognized as an adult, and then he wouldn¡¯t be crowned king. Furthermore, if he failed to become king, he would be killed by his rival. ¡­It was a very simple and tragic ending. ¡®Cahill is going to die.¡¯ She couldn¡¯t believe it. She didn¡¯t even want to imagine it. ¡®What on earth did that guy believe in to be so carefree?¡¯ Fear soon turned to resentment of Cahill. On the other hand, Cahill didn¡¯t even notice that Holly was glaring at him as he was still arguing with Adam. ¡°I have a different opinion from Adam.¡± At Badin¡¯s words, Holly suddenly raised her head. ¡®I don¡¯t think that means he doesn¡¯t want Cahill to be king¡­¡¯ ¡°Now, only you can act as His Highness¡¯ reins.¡± Badin had a calm face and was well aware of the situation. Cahill was chasing Holly wherever she went, so he just needed to route her to the side he needed. ¡°I will give you enough gratitude.¡± Holly thought seriously about his words. Now, she knew how many dangers lurked on her journey. Adam said it was because of Cahill but not Sharif¡¯s Ahmed. ¡®Earn money, get an escort for free.¡¯ Besides, that escort was a prince, a nobleman. Holly clamped down on the corner of her mouth that was trying to soar to the sky. ¡°How much can you give me?¡± She raised her chin with the utmost haughtiness. It was time for negotiations. The next moment, Holly handed Adam a note with what she needed. ¡°Then, get the things written here. For four people.¡± ¡ª Chapter 51 Chapter 51 A sound of gritting teeth came. When he showed signs of dislike, Holly felt better. At the same time, seeing her smile, Adam distorted his face. ¡°Why would I¡­¡± ¡°Adam.¡± As he was about to get angry, Cahill called out to him in a firm voice, like warning him. Adam glared at Badin, who had caused this situation, with a disgruntled face before snatching the note from Holly¡¯s hand. ¡°They don¡¯t have to come with us.¡± Adam was not alone in disapproving of this uncomfortable companionship. With Cahill¡¯s cold gaze, he winced and his shoulders drooped. ¡°We can travel together in the future. You don¡¯t want to?¡± ¡°Even without them, we will still be together.¡± At the soothing words, Cahill frowned and took her hand. He even clasped it tightly as if he was afraid she might run away. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me saying they kept chasing and disturbing?¡± Holly raised her voice as if to let them hear it, gazing into Adam¡¯s eyes. She confidently exclaimed that if they ostracized them and left only Cahill and Holly, they would somehow find them again and bother them. ¡°There are ways to make them not follow.¡± As Cahill¡¯s voice was muffled, Holly¡¯s and Adam¡¯s shoulders shook at the same time as a chill ran down their spines. ¡°Before we go shopping, I want to book a room at the inn where you¡¯re at.¡± Badin intervened as if to cut off Cahill¡¯s dangerous thoughts. He looked tired, as though he wanted to go to bed right away. ¡°Are you going to follow me to the inn?¡± It seemed that his ploy to divert Cahill¡¯s attention was a success. Cahill made an openly disgusted face. ¡°How can I trust Your Highness and let you go like this?¡± Badin shrugged his shoulders with a calm face, perhaps he didn¡¯t care about Cahill¡¯s irritation. He, too, seemed to want to make Cahill king, just as much as Adam. ¡°I want to rest, too. Let¡¯s go.¡± When even Holly, who had been watching from the sidelines, helped out, Cahill finally moved his foot. When Badin and Adam came back, the innkeeper¡¯s mouth stretched. He was delighted to seize the opportunity to earn money, even though he was troubled by the increasing number of unsuitable guests at the shabby inn. ¡°There are precious people in such a humble place¡­¡± ¡°Even if it is shabby, it is too shabby! Your Hi, no, Mister Cahill. I will take you to a better inn.¡± Before the master¡¯s words could be finished, Adam stopped in front of Cahill and spoke. He didn¡¯t forget to glare at Holly, seemingly thinking that it was her fault that Cahill ended up staying at a shabby inn. ¡®It¡¯s not exactly wrong, but¡­¡¯ Holly frowned at Adam¡¯s unapologetic rudeness. ¡®So noble.¡¯ He was just like all the nobles she had seen, in a bad way. ¡°I made it clear that if you offend Holly, you will leave.¡± Cahill looked at Holly¡¯s frown and sighed coldly. It was only then that Adam apologized to the innkeeper with a cold expression. ¡°This is the only room right next door.¡± Soon, the owner opened the door to the adjoining room Cahill and Holly were renting. It was a double room, like where the two were staying. The two men¡¯s brows furrowed at the sight of the queen-sized bed in the room. ¡°I have no interest in sharing a bed with a man.¡± Badin spat out his words quietly. ¡°Do you know who this is?¡± Adom raised his voice with a straight face. He seemed to have hurt his pride for not being able to speak before Badin. The small innkeeper was sweating profusely and did not know what to do. ¡°Then, why don¡¯t we change rooms?¡± Badin looked at Cahill, and his eyes lit up. ¡°Well, the next room is the same¡­¡± Before Cahill could answer the innkeeper in a trembling voice, it felt like the words would end up in tears at one more word. ¡°The same room¡­ are you sharing the same bed?¡± Adam glanced back and forth between Holly and Cahill in amazement. He was like a mother whose shocked eyes had found lewd pictures under her son¡¯s bed. Even if the two share the same room, they seem to think Cahill and Holly would share a separate bed. ¡°Are there any other rooms?¡± His eyes were burning as he looked at the innkeeper. ¡°A room with two side by side¡­¡± Before the words ended, Adam turned towards Cahill. ¡°I-I¡¯d, I¡¯d rather share a room with that woman! His Highness and Badin¡­¡± Cahill, who had been looking at Adam coolly without an expression, opened his mouth with a serious face. ¡°Come to think of it, you said you molested Holly.¡± Saying so, he glared at Adam with sharp eyes. ¡°¡­Yes? That was actually a misunderstanding¡ªWait a minute, Your Highness¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡± He aggressively pushed Adam, who had been struggling, into the room. Of course, unable to push his master, he was pushed. ¡°Wait here a minute.¡± Cahill, who was about to enter the room after him, suddenly stopped and spoke to Holly before turning his gaze to Badin, who was standing behind Holly. Seeing that, he quickly took a step back from her. ¡°My fertility is precious.¡± Badin said with a blunt face and shook his head. Holly, who was listening to their conversation from the sidelines, narrowed her eyes at the strange words. It seemed like the people of that country, including Cahill, have a bit of a strange corner. ¡°¡­What a greedy guy.¡± Cahill, who was staring at Badin, entered the room and closed the door after only saying that. ¡®This man is greedy¡­?¡¯ Holly looked up at Badin in disbelief. There was no desire to be seen on his face. ¡°Take off your pants.¡± Looking at Badin with suspicious eyes, she widened her eyes at Cahill¡¯s voice coming from beyond the closed door. ¡°The sound insulation is poor.¡± She flinched at Badin¡¯s muttering. When sleeping with Cahill earlier, she moaned loudly. She turned around just in case as she thought so, and the innkeeper, whose eyes met her, averted her gaze, blushing. Holly buried her face in her palm, feeling like she wanted to hide. ¡°No matter how much I tell you, this is not it. Where, where are you touching¡­!¡± It seemed that Adam was in danger. A continuous screaming sound came from inside. ¡°Where is he touching?¡± Holly reflexively turned to Badin at the words that came out of her mind, but he still didn¡¯t change his expression. Badin seemed to not hate the situation of not being able to enter the room. What on earth were they doing inside¡­? Adam¡¯s short scream rang out over and over again. It was only after a while that Cahill eventually opened the door again. Looking at it curiously, she could see Adam sitting in the corner of her room with a face that seemed to have lost his soul. ¡°He¡¯s fine.¡± Cahill, holding Holly¡¯s arm, spat out as if he was dissatisfied with something. Adam, who had been staring blankly at those words, turned his head away. ¡°What?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re going to break it, you should have broken it right.¡± After hearing that, she had a clear picture of what had happened in the room. Holly shook her head, feeling unwilling to remember. Meanwhile, Adam¡¯s face turned white in shock from the other side. ¡°I guess I should teach you self-defense. Next time something like that happens, never send them back intact.¡± Hearing that, Adam understood the reason for Cahill suddenly asking him to take off his pants. He trembled as he remembered his master¡¯s hand groping between his legs. Eventually, Badin sighed and went into the room before grabbing Adam by the back. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll go shopping.¡± Badin himself said the words first, and as if his mind was not relieved, he couldn¡¯t step away easily. ¡°If you don¡¯t trust Cahill, trust me.¡± Only then did Badin nod his head as Holly intervened. Cahill, who glanced at the two of them alternately, frowned. ¡°Are you close with Badin?¡± Cahill¡¯s voice came from behind Badin as he turned around. At first glance, it sounds like he was complaining, but there was a chilly murderous energy. ¡°Don¡¯t be too much. After that, you¡¯ll really get hated by His Highness.¡± Badin, who left the inn, let go of Adam, whom he had dragged around. Seeing them in person, as expected, Holly was not a simple existence for Cahill. ¡°It is all thanks to Holly that His Highness was able to travel properly and that we were able to accompany him.¡± It would be embarrassing if Adam offended Holly and got kicked out. Perhaps, he wouldn¡¯t let Adam go before Holly kicked him out. Even if it wasn¡¯t, he didn¡¯t want to be put in an uncomfortable situation throughout the trip. ¡°Okay, stop it.¡± Adam grunted, smoothing out his crumpled clothes. Cahill¡¯s sudden action of taking off his pants must have been a shock, and he was definitely stunned. Badin, who was not satisfied with Adam, moved his feet toward the market, thinking that it was fortunate. ¡ª Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Cahill grabbed Holly by the ankles and leaned over as the hard pillar was pushed in deep. He thrust himself in, almost to the end, and the blunt end of the pillar hit hard against the inner wall. ¡°Ahk, there are people in the next room¡­ huhk!¡± No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t stop the moaning. Cahill¡¯s eyes furrowed, and he moved his finger into her mouth. ¡°Then, be quiet. You can¡¯t let Adam hear your moans.¡± The next moment, he moved. Holly involuntarily bit the hand in her mouth. The movement was too violent for someone who didn¡¯t want her to be heard. ¡°Uhp, uht.¡± She pursed her lips and clamped his fingers together. Seeing that, Cahill¡¯s breathing became more difficult. It all started when he rushed to try the contraceptive he bought today. As Holly stuck out her tongue to avoid biting on him again, it curled up against the elongated fingers. ¡®Something softer, hotter¡­¡¯ Holly stared at Cahill with pity in her eyes, which were damp with heat. Whether he knew her feelings or not, he was gazing intently at her face. When she reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck, Cahill realized that she wanted to kiss him and pulled his finger out. Instead of his stiff fingers, the soft tongue soon slipped into her mouth, and she sucked on his tongue like a bear sucking honey. ¡°Haa, haa¡­¡± She gasped as he pulled out his tongue. Cahill turned his head and covered her lips again. At the same time, he crushed her voluptuous breasts with the palm of his hand. His hands, which were always cold, rarely became hot and sweaty. It was possible only at this moment. His fingers, wet with her saliva, ran down the curve of her back. It tickled her toes. Her legs strained, and her knees were raised. Caught between her legs, Cahill¡¯s waist tightened. ¡°Haa, we¡¯re not being chased today, so why are you so tight?¡± He sighed heavily. The member slammed in and out as if it would rip through the inner walls. Sensing his climax, he stopped his movement, and the rising pleasure near the climax was thrown to the floor semi-forcefully. Holly¡¯s tear-soaked eyes mingled with wonder and sadness. ¡°Ah-heuk! Why¡­!¡± As she held on tighter, holding the arm that had slipped from her body, Cahill wrapped his arms around her back and stiffened. ¡°Hu, I think I¡¯m going to finish.¡± Cahill took a deep breath and pressed hard against her inner walls, burrowing inside. It was so vivid that she could feel the shape of the bulging veins. ¡°Ahhk! Ca¡­hill, too big¡ªhu, uht!¡± Holly¡¯s eyes widened at the heavy sensation. Her breath choked at the bulkiness, which she couldn¡¯t get used to even with it almost every day. ¡°Isn¡¯t that why you like it?¡± When he buried his lips in the back of her neck and thrust her removed member up to the root, Holly nodded her head through tears. ¡°Ha, uht, good¡­ more¡­ ung!¡± Not wanting to let go of the man who had barely entered her, her inner flesh clamped down tightly. At the same time, Cahill frowned at the pressure that seemed to press his climax. ¡°Don¡¯t strangle me.¡± He growled and writhed. Holly was heartless to his climax. She never let him do it more than four times. So, a single climax was more precious than a thousand gold. ¡°Unng, just, just once¡­¡± Holly, with reddened eyes, tightened her grip while pleading. Cahill closed his eyes tightly in dizziness. The two wet eyes were terribly tempting. It was all the more unbearable because of the inner wall clinging to him. He squeezed her thighs and rammed his bulging flesh deep inside her. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Pouring every last drop, he let out a groan with a look of despair as if the world had collapsed. Holly, who was smiling with satisfaction, lifted her upper body and pushed his shoulder. Then, as she climbed onto his waist, Cahill frowned in wonder. She then wiggled her buttocks as she rubbed her palms against his tight chest. ¡°Ku-uht, Holly¡­¡± A slap came as the wet flesh pressed against each other. The limp pillar began to harden again, and the semen pooled inside flowed little by little along the pillar. ¡°It¡¯s hotter inside¡­ huuht, it¡¯s slippery¡­¡± Cahill stopped talking and clenched his teeth. Holly climbed onto him, and the heat rose to the bottom of his slightly closed eyes. Seeing her supple waist made him feel petrified without even realizing it. He waited for the tip of his pillar to fall all the way from the entrance before lifting his waist at once. ¡°You can¡¯t enjoy it alone.¡± He acted grumpy as she was moaning on her own. As Holly bit her lip and took his hand, she placed it on her chest and laid her hand on the back of his hand as they rubbed her soft chest. A warm breath escaped from between her slightly parted lips. Sparks flew in his eyes as if he was spying on a private sight. ¡°Holly.¡± Cahill uttered in a low, subdued voice, clutching her breasts. As a voluptuous mass of flesh curled up in his hand like they were about to burst, Holly let out a pained moan and gazed down at him with eyes barely half open. His eyes narrowed. ¡°This is because you moved, so it¡¯s not counted, okay?¡± Cahill, who spoke with a growl, raised his upper body. Before she had time to catch her breath, he opened his eyes wide, grabbed Holly by the waist, lifted her up, and slammed her down. The s*men, which had accumulated deep inside, spurted out. Only then did she realize that he had finished a second time. ¡°Ah, wait¡­ fast, huht! Ca, Cahill¡ª!¡± Holly, desperate, groped her hand and tried to grab Cahill, but she kept missing him because of the sweat on the warm skin. He grabbed the hand that slipped off his chest and wrapped it around his neck. ¡°Let¡¯s just do it until dawn.¡± ¡°What? How much do you want to¡­ haaht, good there¡­!¡± Cahill, who had lost his sanity by rubbing where she was feeling, smiled. The sweet ecstasy grew louder as he pounded hard. Suddenly, both of them forgot that they had to keep their voices down. Late morning. Adam, whom they met in front of the inn, glared at her with wide eyes. Holly¡¯s face turned red, thinking she knew why he couldn¡¯t sleep. ¡°Adam.¡± Badin, who was watching from a step away from the group, stabbed him in the side. Adam turned his head and saw Cahill looking back and forth between Holly and him with narrowed eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be buried with only your neck left, you¡¯d better take good care of your gaze.¡± ¡°Are you really going to do that?¡± That was Cahill¡¯s way of dealing with people he didn¡¯t like from a young age. Badin stared at Adam in silence. ¡°¡­That much?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the first time that His Highness was like this. Just be careful while we¡¯re together.¡± As he gave Holly a disapproving look again and then nodded, Badin said that he thought of her as a ¡®woman in his heart,¡¯ but Adam accepted her as a ¡®playmate.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s okay to take another day off.¡± Taking his eyes off Adam, Cahill spoke with a hint of concern as he scanned Holly¡¯s body. However, he made his dark intention visible by wetting his lips with his tongue. ¡®If I stay one more day, I¡¯ll end up doing it all night, only making my body more uncomfortable.¡¯ Holly glared at him with dim eyes, then shook her head. ¡°We were going to leave today anyway.¡± As Holly took the step first, Cahill, who blatantly clicked his tongue, hurried after her. Meanwhile, Adam and Badin followed behind, fearing missing Cahill, whom they barely met again. ¡®¡­The party has grown again. How did this happen?¡¯ Feeling strange hearing the footsteps of several people behind her, her expression turned awkward. ¡ª Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Hearing the footsteps of several people behind her made her feel strange. Her expression turned awkward. ¡°Why? As expected, are you uncomfortable? Shall I give you a piggyback?¡± When Cahill asked eagerly as he had been looking at her face as she walked, Holly shook her head and turned away from his relentless gaze. ¡®When I first left home, I felt lonely and scared¡­¡¯ She was sad and lonely because of her parents, who abandoned her and left debt behind. She was afraid of the Torimas gang that followed with blazing eyes. However, she blunted those feelings as she was swept away while traveling with Cahill. In addition, it was reassuring enough that she did not have to blink an eye at tolerable threats. ¡®¡­I¡¯m glad I met Cahill.¡¯ A small smile crept across Holly¡¯s lips. Seeing her smile, Cahill was puzzled but also smiled. Finally, the four of them reached the end of the green village. It was dark, like a deep tunnel with tall trees densely packed. Holly swallowed nervously. In other words, Lauriue, which strictly forbids human invasion, was also called the ¡®Forbidden Sanctuary.¡¯ ¡°Can we really go in?¡± Lauriue, which meant the mountain range where the elves, the tribe of the forest, lived together. They said that their land was different. The story of a person who stumbled on the wrong foot and never returned or returned with only bones and skin remaining, like their whole body had dried up of blood. That was why people called the road leading there the ¡®Forest of Death.¡¯ ¡®¡­I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a rumor created and spread by the elves to block access.¡¯ She hadn¡¯t heard of a ¡®human¡¯ who had actually been to Lauriue. Even Lyla, the elf who had a crush on Holly, didn¡¯t tell details of the elves¡¯ hometown. ¡°As long as there is a token of promise.¡± Seeing her and speaking, Cahill held out a hand to Adam right away. Heaving a deep sigh, Adam rummaged through his pockets. ¡°What would you have done without me?¡± He was arrogant and criticized Cahill for abandoning him, but he did not lift an eyelash. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Anyway, the coming-of-age trip was not in Cahill¡¯s mind from the beginning. In the first place, Adam kept the token to keep him from separating from him, but Cahill abandoned the men along with the token. ¡°Would you like to see it?¡± As Cahill snatched the box containing the token from his hand, he held it up for Holly, who couldn¡¯t even look closely lest it was disrespectful. ¡°No, that precious thing¡­!¡± Even though he was frightened, Adam was not able to attack Holly because he was paying attention to Cahill. Her eyes narrowed. While she didn¡¯t think much of it, her curiosity grew quickly when she saw Adam fret over it. The box containing the token looked plain without any patterns. Holly grabbed the bottom of the box without hesitation and opened the lid. As she checked the contents, doubt spread in her eyes. ¡°With this, even a human can enter and leave Lauriue?¡± She pressed the token carefully with her fingertips. The token was a leaf that looked like it would crumble if touched incorrectly. Cahill¡¯s outspoken behavior made Adam concerned. ¡°What does this prove?¡± It seemed that even if she picked up just one long-dried leaf, it would be indistinguishable from this one. Cahill shrugged his shoulders as if it didn¡¯t matter. ¡°It is the leaf of a tree that only grows there. The tribe of the forest cannot step on even a withered leaf and cherish it.¡± ¡®The World tree¡­!¡¯ Horrified to learn the identity of the common-looking leaf, Holly quickly returned it to Adam. Adam, who got the token back because of his foolishness, quickly closed the lid of the box and put it back in his pocket. ¡°How did you get that precious thing?¡± ¡®¡­Maybe he was a distant relative of elves or something like that.¡¯ She glanced at Cahill with her eyes weighing his relationship with the elves. His foreign appearance was enough to be said as beautiful. ¡®I heard that all elves are quite beautiful¡­¡¯ His strikingly beautiful appearance exuded a mysterious aura. Although not as much, Badin and Adam possessed a rare beauty as well. ¡°The Kingdom of Aisen and the tribes of the forest have a long-standing agreement.¡± ¡°Agreement?¡± Cahill opened his mouth, glad Holly¡¯s eyes were focused on him. ¡°They give us the herbs we need, and in return, we lend them the ability to defend them against human invasion.¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°Containing the snow storm in a storage stone.¡± ¡°What is a storage stone? Is it different from the magic stone¡­?¡± She blinked at the unfamiliar word. The word ¡®storage stone¡¯ had been spoken by Cahill when he was bragging about Holly to Adam. At the time, she hadn¡¯t even thought to ask, suppressing her shame. ¡°You don¡¯t even know what a storage stone is¡­ ack!¡± When Adam shook his head with an expression that he didn¡¯t even want to deal with him, he immediately covered himself and curled up. ¡°You can think of a storage stone as a vessel that can hold power or magic.¡± Cahill smiled prettily at Holly, covering Adam with his body from her vision. He acted so naturally that it was hard to imagine that he had just kicked someone. ¡°What¡¯s the difference between a magic stone and a storage stone?¡± ¡°Magic stones contain magic from the beginning, and storage stones contain the ability you want to put in an empty stone.¡± Cahill frowned and stammered, perhaps finding it unfamiliar to explain. Holly was stunned when she learned the function of the storage stone. ¡®It contains the same power that Cahill uses?¡¯ Her mind recalled the white wind that had torn people to pieces. ¡®With that much strength, no one can come out alive.¡¯ Holly thought that the real danger might not be this ¡®forest of death¡¯, but the snowstorm in the storage stone. ¡°Even if you have a token, you have to be careful in the spirit¡¯s forest. It¡¯s the realm of the spirits, so even the elven elder can¡¯t help it.¡± ¡°Spirit?¡± As her eyes widened, Adam¡¯s lips pouted. ¡°Do we have to take this ignorant woman around?¡± Adam seemed to know how to ask because she didn¡¯t know what a spirit was, just like she didn¡¯t know about the storage stone. Holly snorted. There were very few visitors coming to Cenuoria from the closed Lauriue, but she had met one of them, Layla¡¯s spirit. ¡°If it¡¯s a land of spirits, there must be plenty of spirits, right?¡± ¡°Maybe? Still, we might not even see it.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because spirits don¡¯t show up easily, and even if they do, there are very few humans who can see them.¡± Holly narrowed her eyes. A spirit the size of a finger was always hovering around Layla while she was eating in the dining room. Come to think of it, the fairy looked at her, whose eyes twinkled exactly where the spirit was, curiously. ¡°I¡¯ve seen spirits before¡­¡± Even Bardin, who had been quiet, pretending not to be part of the group, suddenly gazed at her with interest. ¡®Look at this. There¡¯s nothing Holly can¡¯t do, right?¡¯ When Cahill lifted his chin as he looked at the men with just that look, she didn¡¯t know why he was so smug. Her cheeks heated up in embarrassment. ¡®I can only see¡­¡¯ As he tucked her flowing hair behind her ears, the heat that warmed her cheeks from the cold touch slowly cooled. ¡°Hmmm. Still, you can. I¡¯ve also been to the land of the spirits.¡± It was a place that she only saw and heard in fairy tales as a child. ¡®If I tell him, who will believe me?¡¯ A new smirk escaped Holly¡¯s lips. Cahill, who was staring at her face, took her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the desert together.¡± She then glanced at her hand and looked up at Cahill¡¯s face. ¡°Desert?¡± It was a trip around the whole continent anyway, so he would have to go to the desert. ¡®Still, why the desert now? Isn¡¯t the desert the last destination¡­?¡¯ Holly blinked her eyes with a puzzled face. ¡°If you go to the desert, you might find what you want.¡± Her eyes widened as she looked at Cahill. He wasn¡¯t talking about her parents, who had run away after leaving huge debts. ¡°The place where you were born, let¡¯s find it together. If we do it together, we¡¯ll find it faster.¡± ¡ª Chapter 54 Chapter 54 When Holly stopped by Sharif Kingdom, even though she told Cahill that she might have been born there, she never imagined that he would remember and care about the story. ¡°Cahill¡­¡± Her throat was choked up for a moment. Hearing her wet voice, Cahill tilted his head in disbelief. Soon after, he curved the corners of his mouth and bent his upper body as if he didn¡¯t care. ¡°Should we spend the night here? Then, I¡¯ll settle down.¡± Suddenly, a tired voice broke between the two of them. As she was about to close her eyes at Cahill¡¯s lips slowly approaching, Holly winced and turned her head away. Badin was leveling the floor with the tips of his toes, making a weary face. ¡°No matter what, if it¡¯s that woman¡¯s business, I won¡¯t help!¡± Adam gritted his teeth. The kick between the legs by Holly must have been terribly etched in him. ¡®Who¡¯s going to bully you?¡¯ She snorted and looked away from him. As the colder air soon sharpened her skin, her body trembled naturally. ¡°Recall your skills well. Holly is cold.¡± Seeing her crouching down, Cahill narrowed his eyes as he glared at Adam. ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem like much. It¡¯s too hot here.¡± At that, Badin also expressed his emotions by frowning, which was rare. ¡®¡­Is it really difficult if he doesn¡¯t lower the temperature?¡¯ Holly looked back at Cahill, surprised. Perhaps caring for her, who couldn¡¯t stand the cold, he did not lower the temperature around her from a certain point on. ¡°That¡¯s right! I am putting up with this a lot.¡± Adam was thrilled when Badin somehow sided with him. As if those words weren¡¯t false, drops of sweat were forming on his pure white forehead. ¡®Why didn¡¯t I think it would be difficult?¡¯ Her face contorted in embarrassment. At first, she didn¡¯t know because Cahill didn¡¯t say anything, but later she felt it vaguely though she thought he was comfortable with it, so she let it go. ¡°You don¡¯t have to put up with it too much because I just need to wear more clothes.¡± As it would be a long journey, she couldn¡¯t ask them to sacrifice all the time. In fact, she was most worried about Cahill, who had endured by her side until now. ¡°It¡¯s not to the point where I can¡¯t stand it.¡± Seeing Holly¡¯s hand clinging to his arm, Cahill turned to Adam with a disapproving expression. ¡°Don¡¯t be rude. If you¡¯re serious, you¡¯ll die before you set foot in the desert.¡± Even though his tone was light, as if he was joking, his eyes were colder than the air around him as he glared at Adam. Adam flinched and shut his mouth, feeling as if his body could be torn apart just by looking at him. He slipped her hand on his arm, and he intertwined her fingers between his. ¡°It hurts, Cahill!¡± Holly yelled, waving her arms as she strained her tangled hands. He held her so tightly that her hands turned white. ¡°Oh, sorry. I am afraid I will lose you.¡± Even though he loosened the strength out of his hands, he didn¡¯t let go. Holly lifted her head at those words and stared straight ahead. The next moment, the infamous forest of death was suddenly approaching. The densely green forest looked rather dark because of that. Like stepping into the mouth of a black beast, anxiety crept up and covered her back. She took Cahill¡¯s arm and wrapped it around her waist. As was her habit, he put on a puzzled face while tightening his hands around her waist. ¡°I thought it would be harder to do it this way.¡± As she whispered, Cahill hugged her so tightly that their body was half overlapped, and he rubbed his lips against her ear. Holly frowned at the hot, wet breath pouring into her ear. ¡°What to do. It seems that something between my legs has also hardened.¡± He pressed his body against hers. Holly¡¯s jaw dropped open at the hard feeling behind her back. ¡°Is that standing again?¡± Saying that, she glanced up at him with weary eyes as he smiled and shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Do you want to go back like this and rest for one more day?¡± Cahill whispered softly and stroked her waist. Holly got goosebumps as between her legs started to tingle. ¡°¡­You actually weren¡¯t worried about my body.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good for loosening tight muscles as well.¡± Cahill said casually to Holly, who glanced at him through narrowed eyes. ¡®It¡¯s better to move when you¡¯re feeling stiff.¡¯ Hesitantly, she felt gazes pierce the back of his head. Two of Cahill¡¯s men were watching with wary eyes as if they were worried that the two people who had stopped walking might turn back. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She stabbed Cahill in the side and heard them both breathe a sigh of relief. Embarrassed at the thought of them overhearing the secret conversation, Holly hurried her steps and he quickly caught up with her, as he was careful not to lose her. Crunch. There was the sound of fresh grass being trodden on. Holly took a deep breath. She could feel the air touching her body change. The scenery she saw was also different from the thick darkness she had seen before stepping into it. Rows of trees with profuse pale pink flowers formed a path. Like the ground was sprinkled with pearls, her eyes sparkled everywhere her gaze landed. There was a small clearing between the trees that seemed to be densely packed. A jade-colored duck swam in the small lake, and a deer stretched its long neck to drink. A leopard appeared behind the rabbit, who stopped in one place and scratched its ears with its front paws, licking the rabbit¡¯s fur with its tongue. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Holly covered her mouth with the palm of her hand, where an admiration escaped. She was afraid to even breathe, fearing that the beautiful sight would be shattered like her dream. ¡°Gasp!¡± The moment she blinked and took a deep breath, the four pairs of eyes were on her. ¡®Should I run away¡­?¡¯ Holly looked at the animals with nervous eyes. The animals, who had been looking at her with dark eyes, turned their head again and continued as if nothing had happened. ¡°Cahill¡­ did you see?¡± Holly whispered next to her in a quiet voice to avoid disturbing the animals enjoying their peaceful time. But there was no answer. ¡°Cahill?¡± Holly turned her head. Cahill, who was moving as if he was one body with her, wasn¡¯t there. When she looked back, her back was covered in pitch-black darkness, just like she had seen before entering. Not to mention Cahill, the shadow-like Badin and Adam who would argue with her at every opportunity, was not there. ¡°¡­I am really alone.¡± She felt strange because it had been so long since she had been with Cahill, this would be the first time she was alone. Holly took a deep breath, recalling the advice she had been given by Adam before entering the forest. ¡°Where the wind blows¡­¡± When she deliberately spoke those courageous words, her tumultuous heart sank in surprise. And she was about to take a step. Crunch. Holly¡¯s face twisted in disbelief as she turned her head in the direction she heard her voice. At that moment, Adam stood in the center of everyone¡¯s gaze. ¡°He is the First Prince¡¯s most trusted subordinate, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°How can he be so beautiful and charming?¡± ¡°With a person like that, I would be happy to spend even one night, no, even an hour.¡± Adam controlled the corners of his mouth, twitching as he scanned the crowd in awe. Badin stood blankly and looked around. The landscape he saw was a hill with a wide lawn. ¡°Is it a dream?¡± Badin, who opened and closed his hand a few times, walked under the shade of a tree. He lay down on the grass and closed his eyes. A cool breeze blew in from time to time to cool his hot body. Then, with a sudden sense of alienation, he opened his eyes. ¡°¡­Is it okay to be this peaceful?¡± As he glanced up at the blue sky and murmured, his eyes hurt when he saw the clear, cloudless sky. ¡°Let¡¯s stay like this until someone comes to look.¡± However, even though a very long time had passed, there was no sign of anything around. ¡°If it¡¯s a dream like this, I really don¡¯t want to wake up.¡± He whispered softly, closing his eyes and enjoying the peace. ¡ª Chapter 55 Chapter 55 ¡°Holly!¡± Holly took a step back at the thrilled cry. The first thing she saw was a dot in the middle of the forehead of the man who called her name. Beside him was a middle-aged woman with tears in her eyes. While the man wasn¡¯t too tall, the woman¡¯s height was such that her head barely touched the man¡¯s chest. ¡°Mom¡­ dad?¡± ¡°You¡¯re all right! Oh, my daughter¡­¡± Ignoring her trembling voice, her mom came over to her and hugged her. Meanwhile, from over her shoulder, her dad looked at her with affectionate eyes, wiping away his tears. Holly narrowed her brows in an awkward expression. The two of them had never been so friendly in the ten years they had lived together, except when they needed money. ¡°We were going to settle down and pick you up, but you came first.¡± ¡°You were trying to pick me up?¡± She asked in disbelief. ¡°Of course. You are our only daughter.¡± ¡°We also cultivated a small field. Let¡¯s live happily here as a family of three.¡± Saying so, her mom took Holly by the hand and dragged her through the trees. Before long, a cabin with a small yard appeared. It was bigger than their original house. In the yard next to it, there was a field planted with various vegetables. Smoke rose from the chimney as if they were cooking. ¡°It¡¯s your birthday today, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°¡­Is it my birthday?¡± She asked with a puzzled face. They had never celebrated their own birthday¡­ no, they didn¡¯t even say when her birthday was. Even though she was sad, the situation was difficult and she was not their real daughter, so they didn¡¯t know her birthday, so she tried to pass it on. When she entered the house, the table was full of warm steaming food. There was also expensive food that was served only to nobles. ¡°Did you do this yourself?¡± In the past, when Holly went to work, she had to prepare food for her parents to eat. ¡°Of course. Mom used her skills for our daughter.¡± ¡°This fish was caught by dad himself from the lake in front.¡± ¡°Come on, sit down. We should eat before it gets cold.¡± Her dad pulled out a chair and dragged the hesitant her into her seat. Holly couldn¡¯t move her hand easily, even with food in front of her. Her parents, seated across from her, were staring at her as if they had something to say. ¡°If you set foot in the land of the spirits, there is a very high probability that we will be scattered.¡± Before the party set foot in the forest of death, as Adam prepared for the trip, he gave the information that he had been aware of. Cahill¡¯s eyes twitched as he wandered around as if he was on a picnic. ¡°What if we scatter?¡± ¡°You will have a dream. A dream so happy that you don¡¯t want to wake up.¡± Adam replied, lowering his voice in a coy tone. ¡°Why do they do that?¡± Being away from Holly just to give him a dream¡­ Cahill grunted with a disapproving expression. ¡°It is said that when living beings feel happy, an aura that the spirits especially like comes out.¡± Adam shrugged his shoulders. ¡°What if I don¡¯t wake up from my dream?¡± When Holly couldn¡¯t overcome her curiosity and opened her mouth to him, Adam was startled when he saw Cahill¡¯s face as he poked his head out next to her. ¡°¡­They will live by feeding the spirits until their lives end.¡± Her eyes widened. He seemed to want her to get scared and run away. Of course, Holly, far from getting frightened, only snorted and corrected her posture. ¡°Can¡¯t we just freeze everything?¡± Not wanting to separate from her, Cahill recalled a drastic way. He flicked his fingers as if he would use his ability at any moment. ¡°With Your Highness¡¯ ability, you can freeze not only the land of the spirits but the whole of Lauriue.¡± Adam was moved again by his master¡¯s outstanding ability but said with concern. ¡°Then, our relationship with the Isen Kingdom will also be frozen.¡± As soon as he said it, an unimaginable future unfolded in his head. Other members of the royal family might not know about it, but if it was Cahill, there was a high possibility that he would not care about relations with other countries. Adam¡¯s white face grew paler with anxiety. ¡°How to get out?¡± Cahill spat out in a nonchalant way as if he would not freeze it for now. ¡°You just have to remind yourself strongly that it is a dream and try to wake up.¡± Adam answered as if he had been waiting. He was afraid that Cahill would freeze the entire land of the spirits. ¡°And always walk out where the wind blows.¡± He continued in a serious voice, but Bardin and Cahill seemed to regard it as irrelevant. Only Holly, standing next to Cahill, repeated Adam¡¯s words and engraved them in her head. Cahill gazed at her with a determined face and curled his eyes. Cahill watched Holly approach him, and his eyes lit up. She was wearing a light, thin see-through dress like the pajamas of the Sharif kingdom. She was tempting him to suck her red n*pples, standing tall under the cloth. ¡°So, this is a dream.¡± As he muttered, Holly climbed onto him as he lay on the bed. Her short skirt rose to a breathtaking position as she spread her legs to sit on his waist. ¡°What did you say?¡± Leaning over and asking, she slipped her hand inside his shirt. ¡°No, nothing.¡± Cahill raised his lips in interest as she watched Holly exude sensuousness. With her cheeks blushing, as usual, her hands boldly groped his body, and she rubbed his hard chest. Then, she pinched his n*pples between her thin fingers and twisted them. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to touch me?¡± Holly rolled her eyes in disappointment. Her eyes were full of coquettishness. She stimulated him as she rubbed their lower bodies against each other, but it was clear that she was not wearing anything underneath. Cahill slowly closed and opened his eyes. Maybe because the other person was Holly? Even though he knew it was a dream, it was so enchanting that it drove him crazy. When he raised his hand and caressed her cheek, Holly closed her eyes and rubbed her face in the palm of his hand. ¡°Holly is always warm.¡± He gazed at her with affectionate eyes. Sensing the heat in her eyes, she pulled his hand between her legs with a bewitching smile. ¡°It will be hotter here.¡± Cahill, who followed her as she led him, stroked the inside of her thigh with his hand and Holly lowered her eyes and let out a hot moan. ¡°Ah¡­!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything.¡± When he curled the corners of his eyes and whispered kindly, her expectant face went blank as he squeezed her thighs. ¡°It¡¯s time to wake up from the dream.¡± The next moment, he grabbed her shoulders and lifted her upper body. Holly¡¯s face contorted as she looked at him with an incomprehensible look, and the middle of her face started cracking like a broken mirror. ¡®I don¡¯t feel good.¡¯ Cahill narrowed his brow, having the urge to freeze the entire land of the spirits who had allowed him to see this. At that moment, the view changed with the sound of a click. He was lying on the ground. Cahill, who was about to stand up naturally, flinched. It seemed that something was blocking him from moving, so he moved his arm with force. There was a cracking sound before his movements were freed. He lifted his torso and looked at his immobilized legs. As his legs were wrapped in several layers of thick stems, the ends of the stems that wrapped around his body were buried in the ground. It looked like they were trying to bind his body. Cahill, without hesitation, reached out and tore off his stem. The air shuddered like a scream at the merciless tear. When he got up, the remaining stems rushed at him fiercely as if they were attacking though he grabbed the stem without changing his expression. The white ice spread from where he held it in his hand. ¡°Shall we go find the sleeping princess?¡± He said as he threw the stem he had finally attacked to the ground. Contrary to his relaxed tone, his steps were urgent. ¡ª Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Looking at Holly, her parents¡¯ faces were a mixture of anticipation and nervousness. ¡®That¡¯s right.¡¯ Rather, she was used to this, which eased her mind. Holly let out a sigh of relief and put down the fork she was holding. ¡°Do you have anything to say?¡± She said with a firm heart that no matter how hard they tried, she would never give them a penny more. The next moment, her parents looked at her with a hesitant look and finally lowered their hands under the table as if they had made up their minds. ¡°This¡­¡± Her dad held out a large box. She didn¡¯t know how he hid it and held it out to her. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you will like it.¡± ¡®No way this is¡­¡¯ Holly couldn¡¯t take her eyes off the pretty ribbon that adorned the lid of the box. ¡°¡­What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a birthday present.¡± She felt as if she had heard a very foreign language. Holly closed her eyes and opened them. Neither the parents sitting there with excited expressions nor the present box they were holding disappeared. ¡°Hurry up and open it.¡± As she glanced away from the box and looked up at her parents, there was a hint of tension on their wrinkled faces. Her stomach rumbled. Her parents¡¯ eyes drooped as she shut her mouth and didn¡¯t do anything. It was like looking at something very sad. ¡°You must be surprised. Shall we open it together?¡± When her mom opened the lid of the box and unfolded what was inside, Holly¡¯s eyes widened. It was a princess dress that every girl in the neighborhood had when she was little. She, who was too tired to even eat a meal, could only wear it in her dreams. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry I couldn¡¯t buy it for you then.¡± There was deep regret in their voice. Holly looked at them blankly. Parents who feel sorry for her, a warm house, and a table full of food. She went through it all with calm, sunken eyes. A laugh soon escaped from her mouth. ¡°¡­This can¡¯t be real.¡± They were the ones who would have a five-year-old take off her clothes if they looked expensive and sell them. She had been stripped of her only clothes and had been wrapped in old sheets. The people who threw their daughter because of debt to the thugs in the neighborhood couldn¡¯t have changed now. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat the food carefully prepared by your mother?¡± As she got up from her seat, her parents reached out their hands impatiently to stop her. Holly looked at them with cold eyes and murmured. ¡°I want to wake up.¡± ¡°What?¡± Her parents looked puzzled. Then, belatedly, as if they understood Holly¡¯s meaning, they apologized. ¡®¡­Did I want something like this?¡¯ The appearance of her parents, which was so different from her reality, made her miserable. ¡°A dream like this is nothing to be happy about.¡± She uttered in a firmer voice. The moment she saw the two of them, she thought she could finally turn them over to the debtors and be relieved. Though unless they were real, the regret only deepened. ¡°I will wake up from my dream.¡± In her moment, the scenery she was looking at began to be sucked into somewhere. Holly stood firm in the middle. The feeling that her body was tied was something she had never felt before. Pulling her chin and looking down, she could see the winding stem all over her body. ¡®They say it¡¯s the spirit that makes you dream.¡¯ When she looked closely, the stem twitched feebly. ¡°If you don¡¯t release me right away, I¡¯ll bite you with my teeth.¡± Despite her threatening words, the surroundings remained silent. It didn¡¯t even move, as if it was an illusion. Holly suddenly felt like an idiot talking to a plant. ¡°Should I get a knife out of my bag?¡± As she muttered with a sigh, the stem wriggled and became loose. Holly, who tried to pull herself up and get out, staggered as her feet were pulled. Perhaps the lingering feelings remained, one of the stems was wrapped around her ankle. ¡°Take out my knife?¡± Holly pretended to stretch her arms across her back. Perhaps it understood her words, the remaining stems squirmed quickly as well. The stems swaying in her air looked somehow pitiful. ¡°Is everyone okay?¡± Eventually, she walked towards the place where she felt the wind. She thought it would be better to go to the exit than to wander in the woods since maybe Cahill and his party arrived at the exit early. After a while, she heard the sound of clear water flowing. Unbeknownst to her, her steps were heading in that direction. ¡°¡­A spring?¡± Water flowed from the rocks and pooled on the hollow floor. Haunted by the scenery, similar to when her first dream began, she looked around. The strangely peaceful animals were nowhere to be seen. ¡°It¡¯s not a dream again, is it?¡± What happened after that would come naturally as time passed. Holly went near the spring and knelt down on the floor. Her face was reflected on the surface of her water, covered with dirt here and there. ¡°Should I go wash up?¡± Thinking so, she reached out her hand to the water. At that moment, the depths of the water darkened, but perhaps she didn¡¯t notice. Holly lowered herself closer and closer. Beneath the water, eyes flashed. ¡°No. I knew what would happen if I touched it.¡± Holly pulled her body just before her fingertips touched the spring water. Instead, she brushed the dirt off her face with her hand while watching her reflection in the water. The dry, fine-grained soil came off easily with just that. ¡°Let¡¯s go find the other.¡± Holly looked at her cleansed face and stood up with a satisfied smile. Behind her back, a bluish face floated above the spring¡¯s surface. The round face was tearing up. ¡°It¡¯s too bad, it looks delicious¡­¡± Then, they sniffed their nose into the air and licked their lips. It was a sound that Holly, who had already hidden among the trees, could not hear. As she was briskly walking toward the windward direction, she suddenly stopped. The sound of rustling leaves was no longer heard. Holly tilted her head and accelerated his steps again, but the sound started again. ¡®There¡¯s something¡­¡¯ Holly, who had continued walking as if nothing had happened, suddenly stopped and looked back at him. She scrambled, bewildered by the shadow that followed her. It belatedly hid among the trees and pretended to be an ordinary tree. Rich leaves in a smooth log shape. Like arms, the ends of the stems on both sides of the body look like the heads of bean sprouts. In short, it was a very suspicious-looking tree. ¡®Is it following me? Why?¡¯ Even in the spring and now, she felt someone¡¯s presence around her all the time. Waiting for Holly to let her guard down, all she could think of was that it was about to pounce. ¡°I saw everything.¡± As she spoke, the suspicious log flinched. What she thought was a dot on the torso was eyes, and she could see a small trembling. While she knew that they would attack in an instant and even clenched her fist, it was even cute how it didn¡¯t know what to do. Holly released her fists and let out a sigh. ¡°Don¡¯t chase me anymore.¡± Holly spat menacingly at the log and stepped back. Soon after, she discovered life other than grass and trees. ¡°Sky blue hair¡­¡± After confirming the identity, Holly¡¯s voice leaked out of her mouth, as if she was involuntarily disappointed. The first of the three people she found was Badin. His body was wrapped around a trunk and half buried in the ground. ¡°Should I wake him up?¡± Holly approached him with a reluctant look. Except for the first time she met him, he was a more difficult person than Adam, who she was able to deal with. ¡®Because it¡¯s Cahill¡¯s subordinate¡­¡¯ She knelt down next to Badin and shook his shoulder. ¡°Badin! Wake up!¡± When she glanced back, the log that followed her despite her threat stood still and looked this way. Holly woke Badin with a more urgent touch. Even after shaking him even harder, Badin didn¡¯t look like he was going to wake up. As his body was buried by the collapsing soil around him, Holly winced for a moment, then shook him vigorously again. ¡°I can¡¯t do it anymore.¡± After several more attempts, she was exhausted. Holly sat down next to the sleeping Bardin, and she leaned her back against the tree. From this location, she could see the suspicious log and Badin at a glance. ¡°Shall we have a quick nap?¡± ¡ª Chapter 57 Chapter 57 She didn¡¯t know how much time had passed while she was dreaming, but her stomach was hungry. Holly rummaged through her bag and found dried jerky in a paper wrapping. As she munched on the jerky and glanced at Badin, a faint smile did not leave his lips the whole time he was asleep. ¡°It looks like the bottom of his eyes is a bit dark¡­¡± Holly studied Badin¡¯s pale face and tilted her head. The people of Aisen Kingdom, including Cahill, originally had pale skin, so she couldn¡¯t tell if it had changed. At the same time, she couldn¡¯t decide if it would be okay to leave him like this. ¡®I was just going to move to find Cahill after filling my stomach¡­¡¯ She could not leave a defenseless person alone in the forest, where there was even a log with eyes. Holly wrapped the leftover jerky back in the paper again and put it in her bag. ¡°Hey, Badin.¡± And again, she went up to Badin and shook his shoulder, but he still didn¡¯t move. ¡°Get up now!¡± Frustrated, she took a deep breath and yelled into Badin¡¯s ear though he didn¡¯t lose an inch of his smile as if he couldn¡¯t hear her at all. ¡°This is kind of scary¡­? Badin, Badin!¡± Slap, slap. Holly slapped his cheeks until it was flushed red. She couldn¡¯t stop. Adam told her what would happen to a person whose energy was drained. ¡°Could he be dead?¡± Holly muttered, looking at Badin with trembling eyes. She lowered herself and put her ear to his nose. A small, even breathing sound was heard. It was just when she was going to sigh in relief¡­ ¡°What are you doing?¡± A low voice penetrated her ears. ¡°Uwah!¡± Holly let out a grotesque scream and backed away. Badin opened his eyes and watched her as she fell back. Badin, who tried to raise himself, realized that he was wrapped around the trunk and could not move, so he lowered his head to the ground again. It was a relaxed attitude as if it didn¡¯t matter, even if he was tied up. ¡°Are, are you okay? I keep shaking you, but you won¡¯t wake up¡­¡± ¡°So, what were you trying to do to me?¡± Holly, who was gibberish, bit her mouth shut. Seeing that the red handprints left on Badin¡¯s cheeks became clearer, her eyes trembled. Badin, who spoke half-jokingly, narrowed his eyes at her questionable expression. She then hurriedly looked away quickly before Badin could speak to her. Then, he tapped the stems around his arm with his fingers. ¡°Clear this away.¡± Badin gave her a strange look as he spoke to the tree trunk. Holly¡¯s face lit up at the sight. On top of that, this stem, like the stem that was entwined around her, didn¡¯t listen to him. Looking at her, who didn¡¯t know what to do, Badin puffed himself up. The stem, which was pulled taut, was torn off. At that moment, she felt the air around her turn wild. Holly¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What have you done?¡± ¡°I loosened the binding stem.¡± He replied as if asking a strange question. It was so right that she shut her mouth. ¡°But, why are my cheeks so hot?¡± Asking that, he rubbed his burning cheek with the palm of his hand. Holly was stunned and turned away from him, although he could feel her gaze resting on his cheek. ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it because no matter how much I shook you, you wouldn¡¯t wake up.¡± In the end, she decided to confess the truth with only her lips moving. As she muttered in an excuse, the water that belatedly filled the spring came to mind. ¡®Isn¡¯t it better than getting your clothes wet?¡¯ When she said that she was trying to wake him up, Badin nodded his head without saying anything. As he looked at the ground where he had been lying a moment ago, regret was reflected in his eyes. ¡°Did you have a good dream?¡± Holly asked lightly, thinking that it didn¡¯t matter whether he told her or not. ¡°I was able to sleep to my heart¡¯s content without anyone disturbing me.¡± Even thinking about it again, Badin licked his lips as if he was very disappointed. ¡°Sleep in a dream¡­?¡± Wondering if it was a happy dream, she nodded her head. He seemed to be quite happy if he could sleep comfortably without doing anything. ¡°That¡¯s too bad. I wish I had a dream like that, too.¡± Badin stared at her. A shadow fell over Holly¡¯s face as she thought of her dream again. ¡°Let¡¯s go find Cahill. It¡¯s a big deal if he¡¯s still asleep.¡± Holly, who had been speaking briskly on purpose, suddenly became genuinely anxious. Even before she entered the forest, she knew that she would be separated from Cahil, but she did not know that she would not be able to see him for such a long time. ¡°Are you worried about His Highness?¡± Badin asked as if he couldn¡¯t understand her concern for Cahill. On the contrary, Holly couldn¡¯t understand him, who wasn¡¯t worried about Cahill. Was it because of Cahill¡¯s ability or because he was not interested in him? He even explained the circumstances of the Kingdom in order to save Cahill, so it must be the former. ¡°Cahill doesn¡¯t do self-control.¡± Holly uttered incredulously and shook her head. He was a guy who didn¡¯t even understand that he had to put up with what he wanted to do. ¡°Well, you can find him if you go. I¡¯m more hungry than that¡­¡± Badin, who should take care of Cahill more than Holly, glanced around while speaking nonchalantly. ¡°Are you good at cooking?¡± Badin asked, looking back at her. Holly, who has been in charge of housekeeping since childhood, was naturally confident in cooking though the simple ingredients she bought from the village were in Adam¡¯s pocket. ¡°Cooking? Is there anything I can cook with now¡­?¡± But, perhaps that wasn¡¯t a problem, Badin¡¯s face turned bright. ¡°Go and catch a deer.¡± When Holly was taken aback by those words and pulled his clothes, Badin frowned at her hand holding him. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me carelessly.¡± Holly quickly withdrew her hand from the firm tone that felt cold. ¡®¡­Does Badin hate me more than Adam?¡¯ If he had been forcibly hiding such feelings because of Cahill, itwould have beens really great patience. ¡°I get tired when I see His Highness, who is just jealous.¡± As Badin made an expression that he was tired of just imagining it, Holly, who was nervous that at least two people in the group would hate her, sighed in relief. ¡°So, why did you stop me?¡± ¡°We¡¯d better not hunt and eat.¡± At her dissuade, he looked at her with eyes wondering why she had to do that. His eyes seemed more ferocious because he was hungry. ¡°It¡¯s the spirit realm, so what if we make them angry?¡± As much as Holly didn¡¯t know Badin, she wasn¡¯t as reassuring as Cahill. ¡®Maybe he doesn¡¯t care if I die or not.¡¯ Her body flinched at the stare. Badin¡¯s expressionless face made him feel even colder. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a law of nature that the strong prey on the weak?¡± If, as Holly said, they shouldn¡¯t catch and eat things in nature, carnivores shouldn¡¯t catch and eat other animals, and herbivores shouldn¡¯t eat plants. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Holly, convinced, nodded her head. However, she grabbed Badin, who was about to enter the forest again. ¡°Still, lighting a fire is another matter. It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t eat it without cooking it¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t even clear if there were any edible animals in the forest. They barely met, so she could not lose him while hunting. ¡°So what? I¡¯m hungry, so I can¡¯t even go a step.¡± It was not that he could not go, he was not going. Holly glanced at the obstinate Badin with disgusted eyes before opening her mouth. ¡°Look for edible fruits nearby.¡± As she was talking, she suddenly burst into laughter. Badin gave her a strange look at her sudden laugh. ¡°Ah, it reminds me of when I was traveling with Cahill in the beginning. Even then, I tried to eat something from the forest because I was saving food.¡± ¡°¡­Saving?¡± Holly, who had been spitting out words soaked in memories, flinched at the gloomy voice. Even Badin, who seemed indifferent to anything, seemed to become sensitive to hunger. ¡°Hmm, since it¡¯s late at night, shall we settle down and eat beef jerky?¡± She suggested it casually as if she had intended it from the beginning and sat down. The next moment, Holly rummaged through her bag before pulling out a package of beef jerky she had just eaten. ¡ª Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Badin and Holly, who had suddenly become awkward, sat side by side and chewed beef jerky and regained their peace. As she glanced blankly at Badin¡¯s relaxed face, Holly let out a sigh of relief. It was too much to be with Adam alone and to be in an uncomfortable relationship while traveling together. ¡°But, is that your friend?¡± When she turned her head at his question, Badin¡¯s gaze was still on the suspicious tree that had been following Holly. ¡°Oh, right! I forgot.¡± Holly said, clapping her hands. The tree didn¡¯t do anything suspicious besides following her at a reasonable distance, so her mind was at ease without even realizing it. Badin¡¯s existence, who had a knife attached to his waist, must have played a part in reassuring her. ¡°Looks like it lives here¡­ if you leave the forest, it won¡¯t come after you.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Badin let out a low moan and suddenly got up from his seat and approached the suspicious tree. The tree trembled all over as if surprised by the sudden approach. Holly¡¯s eyes widened, thinking that, for some reason, the tree seemed at a loss. ¡°Huh? Has it changed a bit?¡± When she first saw it, only green leaves hung abundantly on the branches though now there were fruits of various colors and shapes. While it didn¡¯t look like it belonged to it originally, it seemed like it was put on purpose. Even though Holly hid behind Badin, she rose to take a closer look at the entity that was pursuing her. As she approached, Badin reached out and plucked one of the yellow fruits, oblivious to the sight of her trembling tree. He then rubbed it with his hand and put it straight into his mouth. ¡°Wait! If you don¡¯t know what it is, if you eat it like that¡­!¡± Startled by his bold action, a stem flew into her open mouth. Holly hastily shut her mouth, but it was already after the tree trunk had pushed something into her mouth. Even though she tried to spit it out right away, her impatience crushed what was in her mouth. ¡°Huh¡­?¡± At the same time, a sweet scent filled her mouth. Holly opened her eyes and unknowingly moved her mouth. ¡°Is it good? It¡¯s a bit sour¡­¡± Badin frowned, spitting out what was in his mouth. ¡°This is sweet.¡± She replied with a puzzled look at the situation that flowed naturally like water, except for her. Badin then opened his eyes and picked a different fruit from before, and put it in his mouth. ¡®Is that what I ate?¡¯ Holly smoothed her lips at the fruit, red as jewels and as small as her fingernails. Feeling the sweetness, her tongue kept getting greedy. The stem once again picked fruit from the tree and handed it to her. ¡°¡­You want me to eat it?¡± The leaves on the trees swayed at her question. It felt like a nod. ¡°Thank you.¡± The tree trunk trembled as she took it, bewildered. Holly took the fruit from the tree and ate it, even though she had a confused look. ¡°Still, are you going to keep this? I don¡¯t think His Highness will like it¡­¡± Badin said, pointing his chin to the tree indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m not taking it with me.¡± When she glanced at her tree and replied with a guilty look, Badin muttered with a serious face. ¡°You can¡¯t kill the guy who gave you something to eat.¡± The tree and Holly flinched a little later. It was because the tone and voice were so nonchalant that they realized the meaning belatedly. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, be sensible.¡± Badin uttered to the suspicious tree. The leaves swayed violently as though they understood the meaning, perhaps because it was quite a smart fellow. Eventually, Holly and Badin sat comfortably on the ground and ate the fruit the tree gave them. It was quiet except for the sound of chewing and the sound of trees moving its trunk. As their stomach swelled, the silence gradually became uncomfortable. ¡°How is the status system in that country? Do you hardly feel the difference in social status?¡± Holly asked what she had always been curious about, Cahill¡¯s kingdom, Aisen. ¡®I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll ever travel, so it¡¯s good to know.¡¯ She muttered to herself as if to make an excuse. However, Badin didn¡¯t seem to understand the question with a subtle expectation and stared blankly. ¡°Even if you both are subordinates, Badin speaks casually to Cahill, while Adam seems more respectful?¡± She was asking if she could meet him anytime when they go back to Aisen since she was a commoner and asked if it¡¯s okay to be friendly like now. ¡°Adam treats everyone with respect.¡± Though this time, she didn¡¯t get the answer she wanted. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Come to think of it, Adam still spoke respectfully even when he said he hated her. ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡± Glancing at Holly with her head down, Badin lifted himself off the ground. It didn¡¯t seem like he would give her an answer. She smiled bitterly and followed Badin. ¡°You can do anything you want in our kingdom.¡± Badin, who stood up first, glanced at her and then said. Then, he added, looking at her puzzled face. ¡°This means that if His Highness Cahill wants to have someone by his side, he can, whether the person is a commoner or a lower class.¡± At those words, a bright smile spread across her lips. It seemed that Badin was quite quick-witted. Holly, who had obtained the answer she had been longing for, felt her steps getting lighter. ¡°Holly!¡± Even though she couldn¡¯t even see Cahill¡¯s figure, she could hear his voice from somewhere. ¡°Cahill¡­?¡± Holly looked everywhere, even the sky, looking for him, but it wasn¡¯t until some time later that she saw him. What seemed like a small dot quickly grew in size, and it soon began to take on the shape of a person. ¡°Holly!¡± ¡°Cahill¡­!¡± Holly jumped toward Cahill in delight and suddenly looked back. Cahill, unaware of the tense atmosphere around her, ran over and grabbed her hand. In an instant, her body stiffened. There were three people, no, one person and one tree, who were nervous about how he would react to the uninvited guest who had followed them without permission. ¡°Are you hurt anywhere?¡± His face, which had been examining her with a serious expression, suddenly hardened. ¡®¡­Did he notice?¡¯ Holly drew in a breath. ¡°Are you not doing it right? Do you want to be cut off?¡± Cahill¡¯s sharp eyes were on Badin, who appeared with her. He soon found a thin thread-like scar on Holly¡¯s cheek. ¡°¡­Can I transfer to the Athlon?¡± Badin, who had stiffened as if he was embarrassed, spoke in a tired voice like a person who took on a troublesome task. ¡°Thinking of old times, I¡¯ll slit your neck first.¡± Holly made an uneasy face at the two¡¯s atmosphere, who did not seem to be joking. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die right away, kill yourself.¡± Badin¡¯s shoulders drooped at Cahill¡¯s more menacing expression. He let out a sigh of relief, possessed by the now eased air. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The next moment, Cahill walked forward without hesitation. ¡°What about Adam?¡± Holly, who was being led away by him, remembered the one person she hadn¡¯t met. ¡°They¡¯ll find us on our own.¡± As she was at a loss for words at Cahill¡¯s disinterested tone, she looked back at Badin, but he was indifferent as well. ¡®He¡¯s the one who taught me how to get out of the dream, so he¡¯ll do well.¡¯ But eventually, Holly shrugged her shoulders and brushed off her concerns. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being alone?¡± Putting his lips to her ear, he stroked her cheek with the other hand. ¡°Holly is very timid.¡± He whispered in her ear as if telling a secret. Holly, whose cheeks were blushing at his warm skinship, frowned. ¡°Afraid? Did I?¡± Even though he was only asking back what she said, the words that came out felt awkward. From a very young age, she was so fearless that a group of bullies in her neighborhood called her a ¡®brave kid.¡¯ However, since Cahill had only seen her running away after being chased by the Torimas gang, it was not unreasonable to think that she was timid. ¡°How did you wake up? I was going to go find you¡­¡± ¡ª Chapter 59 Chapter 59 As Adam said, she tried to follow the wind to the exit. And if Cahill were not there, she would return to the land of the spirit to find him. Badin, who had no intention of looking for another party, twitched his eyebrows, but no one cared. ¡°Because that¡¯s not really you.¡± When Cahill replied as if it didn¡¯t matter, Holly, who heard his erratic answer, raised her eyebrows and pondered. ¡°Did I appear in your dream?¡± She widened her eyes in surprise as she belatedly realized what he meant. ¡°Yes. For the first time, you asked to do it first¡­!¡± She hurriedly shut the shameless Cahill¡¯s mouth. Fortunately, Badin, unlike Adam, was not very interested in their conversation. Holly, who was relieved when she glanced at Badin, turned her eyes to the strange sensation felt in her palm. All of a sudden, a red tongue slipped in and out between her fingers. ¡°What, what are you doing!¡± She quickly removed her hand and wrapped it around her other hand. The spaces between her fingers were already damp. ¡°It¡¯s really Holly this time.¡± Cahill curled his eyes in satisfaction. ¡°Don¡¯t check it that way.¡± As she rolled her eyes unhappily, he spoke to soothe her. ¡°I can¡¯t do it here because I don¡¯t want to show it to other people.¡± Holly was at a loss for words. Of course, whatever she said was interpreted in an obscene way, and it became as if he really wanted to do it at any time and place. ¡°Your mind is really¡­¡± In the end, she shook her head with a look of disapproval. It was near the exit when Adam came running from afar. ¡®Did he know that we were going to leave him?¡¯ Since Cahill had ostracized the two of them from the start of the trip, he could have expected such a thing. Holly clicked her tongue and turned away from Adam, who looked at her resentfully. ¡®Anyway, they really don¡¯t see it.¡¯ She soon turned away from Adam and saw the tree still chasing her. He didn¡¯t seem to notice the existence, let alone Cahill, who noticed even hiding dwarves. ¡®Please don¡¯t say anything.¡¯ Holly unknowingly spoke to Badin with her eyes. ¡°What is it, you two? You seem to be quite friendly.¡± Adam uttered in a sarcastic, excited voice. Holly sighed softly. Still, she was very happy that it finally felt like she was back to her daily routine. However, Cahill¡¯s eyebrows narrowed, showing he was offended as he silently hugged her waist. ¡°¡­ Have you become close with Badin?¡± Cahill asked awkwardly, perhaps bothered by Adam¡¯s remarks which deliberately scratched his nerves. His lips protruded as much as his heart was broken. ¡°We¡¯re just pretending to be friends. I¡¯m still a bit uncomfortable with Badin¡­¡± Holly said, soothing Cahill, and with those words, he stared at Badin with a proud smile. ¡®¡­I¡¯m sorry, Badin.¡¯ Holly apologized to Badin inside. ¡°Wow! Escape at last!¡± Holly shouted, raising her arms to the sky. Then she inhaled and exhaled exaggeratedly. Cahill watched the steep rise and fall of her chest and tugged his lips. ¡°It¡¯s better to start by finding water that you can wash with. I think I¡¯m covered in dirt.¡± Even Adam, who used to quarrel with Holly whenever he had a chance, added in with a solemn face. She wasn¡¯t the only one who felt uneasy about the land of spirits, where she couldn¡¯t see a single animal and was just in a quiet atmosphere. Holly pushed out her tongue and wet her lips. Even though her throat was already dry, hearing Adam¡¯s words made her thirsty for some reason. ¡°Why are you licking your lips all of a sudden?¡± As she turned her head, her eyes met Cahill, who was staring back at her. ¡°Did you think it was racy?¡± A soft smile spread across Cahill¡¯s lips. He seemed satisfied and glad that she had racy thoughts. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry and find a river. Let¡¯s have an early dinner tonight and get some rest.¡± However, Holly, who had a hard time mentally, did not tune in to his vain imagination. She naturally turned away from him. As she turned around, the sound of a clicking tongue was heard from the back of her head. Just as she was about to step out, she saw the small tree clinging to a large tree, and there was a black dot glittering below. ¡®¡­Was it crying?¡¯ Holly, who was taken aback, soon looked determined. Seeing her return to the land of the spirits that they had barely escaped, Cahill snatched her wrists. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Carefully removed Cahill¡¯s hand, who was narrowing his forehead, and approached first. The little tree that has been chasing her the whole time staggers back. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Hearing Holly¡¯s kind voice, the tree paused. ¡°Does that woman catch some kind of disease in the forest?¡± Adam gave her a rare look of pity. All he could see was Holly talking to herself into the air. Cahill stared at the hand that Holly pushed away with a sullen look, then looked up. It was the same that he couldn¡¯t see whom she was talking to. Cahill watched her do what she was doing, then opened his mouth. ¡°Adam.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡± Waiting, Adam answered, sticking to Cahill. His voice was filled with subtle anticipation as if he wanted Cahill to separate from Holly at this opportunity. ¡°Do you know how to make a contract with a spirit?¡± ¡°¡­A spirit?¡± However, it seemed that it wasn¡¯t what Adam wanted, so he asked again in a weaker voice. ¡°She¡¯s crazy. She¡¯s talking to a spirit?¡± Not daring to doubt Cahill¡¯s words, he asked again to make sure he heard right. ¡°Because I never know when I¡¯ll be separated from Holly again. She should know how to protect herself.¡± Cahill nodded his head, and Adam¡¯s expression suddenly brightened. ¡°Then, Your Highness will feel more at ease when you separate with that woman¡­!¡± Adam felt reluctant, but he approached her at once. Meanwhile, Holly lowered herself and made eye contact with the short tree. The shiny black eyes fluttered slightly. ¡°Are you a spirit?¡± She asked with half confidence. The tree was visible to some and invisible to others. The fact that it did not follow her when she escaped the spirit land, the ¡®Forest of Death¡¯, strengthened her suspicions. Answering her question, it made a noise as the leaves collided with each other. She felt that this was the spirit¡¯s answer. A bright smile appeared on Holly¡¯s face from the joy that her guess was correct and the pleasure of meeting a spirit. ¡°Are you willing to become a contractor of the spirits?¡± At those words, she looked to her side in surprise. Adam, who was usually reluctant to even speak with her, came right next to her and started talking to her first. Not only that, but she was further surprised by what he said next. ¡°Can I become a spiritist?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re so friendly that you can see spirits. That spirit¡­¡± Adam, unable to see the spirit, gave an awkward look as he gestured into the air. ¡°Because that spirit likes you too, becoming a spiritist would be easy. I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s good.¡± He dared to add some grateful words. Holly frowned at him, who couldn¡¯t let go of his mean words as the day went on. ¡®That person is really¡­¡¯ He was not even a beast, but it looked like things needed to be sorted out. Holly held her mouth shut and loosened her wrists. At that moment, something flashed in front of her eyes. The tree spirit was slapping Adam¡¯s cheeks with the bean sprout-like hands hanging from the trunk. ¡°The wind is quite strong.¡± Adam said, stroking his burning cheeks. To him, who couldn¡¯t see the spirits, the tree trunk¡¯s attack seemed to feel like a strong wind. ¡®Stop.¡¯ Holly gestured at the spirit. Disapprovingly, the trembling spirit slammed him on the cheek one last time and withdrew its stem. ¡°Hmm?¡± The problem was Badin, who, like Holly, could see spirits. At first, he looked at her with indifferent eyes, but then he stroked his cheek. Horrified at what she had done, Holly quickly turned her gaze to Adam. ¡ª Chapter 60 Chapter 60 ¡°So, what should I do?¡± Adam flinched at her eager gaze. ¡°First of all, the mindset is important.¡± ¡°The mindset?¡± Holly frowned as those words seemed like a lesson from a fairy tale. ¡°Yes. The spirit and the contractor want to be faithful friends.¡± Saying so, he nodded his head with an embarrassed face. Perhaps he also thought it was childish. ¡°The contractor provides a certain amount of energy to the spirit, and the spirit lends power to the contractor in return.¡± ¡®I think I¡¯ll have that kind of power, too?¡¯ With her eyes twinkling, she immediately turned to the spirit. ¡°Do you want to come with me?¡± Cahill¡¯s eyes were stained with envy and jealousy as he watched Holly¡¯s offer to the spirit. ¡°You never said anything like that to me¡­¡± Meanwhile, the spirit trembled with joy, and the air around it rang as if the spirits were laughing. ¡°It looks good.¡± Even Adam, who couldn¡¯t see it, seemed to have felt that feeling. He said in a bitter voice. ¡ª What is my name? Suddenly, an unfamiliar voice rang in her head, but Holly knew it was the spirit¡¯s voice. The spirit¡¯s voice she heard for the first time was clear enough to make her feel refreshed. ¡°How about Shiver?¡± ¡ª My name, Shiver. Suddenly, the tree swayed violently. It was a rough name that came to mind when she saw the tree kept shaking its body. ¡®¡­It doesn¡¯t like it?¡¯ The moment she contemplated whether she should rename it, the spirit¡¯s stem stretched out. Holly flinched at the stem approaching her. ¡®Is it angry because it doesn¡¯t like it that much?¡¯ At that moment, the tip of the stem gently touched her round forehead. The cold feeling spread around the area. ¡°Huh¡­?¡± Holly narrowed her eyes. In the blink of an eye, instead of a tree, a beast resembling a big cat was there with a blue pattern engraved on the shiny white fur. ¡°Shiver?¡± When she called the name in bewilderment, the beast came to her feet and nuzzled on her leg. ¡°The look¡­¡± ¡°That would be the real thing.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Holly reached out and stroked Shiver¡¯s head. An exclamation flowed from her mouth, feeling the texture of the fur, which was much softer than expected when she was about to sit next to it and pet it more earnestly. ¡°¡­Huh?¡± As she glanced around for Shiver, who had disappeared before her eyes, Adam spoke as if he had grasped the situation. ¡°It went back to the spirit realm. They say contracts require great strength.¡± Holly let out a sigh of relief when she heard that her barely-acquainted friend wasn¡¯t just gone. ¡°If you call it by name when you need it in the future, it will always respond to your summons.¡± Hearing his words, Holly nodded her head as her face lit up again. Adam must have been a good source of information. ¡°Cahill!¡± When she called out to him in a joyful voice, Cahill found her cute as she was at a loss of joy. ¡°Congratulations.¡± However, as he kept looking at her curved lips, he felt jealous for nothing. ¡°Now, you guys go get something to eat.¡± Cahill spat bluntly at the men. Adam, who pursed his lips with a disgruntled expression, was grabbed by the back of his neck by Badin and dragged away. Waiting for them to go, he soon opened his arms to her. ¡°Hug me.¡± ¡°What?¡± She asked again, thinking she had misheard. Cahill¡¯s patience was short-lived. He quickly walked up to her and opened his arms again. He was holding back what he wanted to do from the beginning for the sake of the shy Holly. ¡°Hug me tight.¡± Holly asked as she hugged Cahill¡¯s back with a bewildered face. ¡°Did something scary happen there?¡± He silently buried his lips in Holly¡¯s hair. ¡®I had been lying on the dirt floor. Will it be okay?¡¯ Cahill took in a deep breath and exhaled over and over again, getting possessed. ¡°It was scary.¡± Holly¡¯s eyes widened at his answer. ¡®Is Cahill afraid of anything?¡¯ It was when he opened his mouth to speak the thoughts that came to his mind. ¡°The dream is so happy that I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t want to come back.¡± He whispered in a voice that was really relieved. On the other hand, Holly froze, her lips parted, at a loss for words. ¡°Ah¡­ huht!¡± Cahill bit Holly on the nape of the neck. ¡®¡­How did it happen again?¡¯ Leaning against the tree, her body lifted into the air as he grabbed her inner thighs and put himself between her legs. He then rubbed the lower body that was touching. It was more erotic than she imagined to be rubbed without taking off her clothes. ¡°Ha, uht¡­ Ah¡­ just, a kiss¡­ What if they come back?¡± Holly gasped and shook her head. However, her arms were wrapped around the back of Cahill¡¯s head, pulling him toward her. Soon, he pulled down the dress that covered her breasts before licking her bare skin with his tongue and glanced up. Holly held back her voice, biting her lip. ¡°Does it bother you that much?¡± Cahill asked with a troubled face. His lower body swelled up as if it was about to burst, and he was anxious but he couldn¡¯t just push recklessly. Before, when they had s*x, he would always look at Holly because he thought Holly would do it again next time if she felt good, but now it wasn¡¯t for that reason. It was because Cahill himself liked to see how she felt. Now, he was more aroused by her flushed face than by the act itself. ¡°Um, what to do¡­¡± He even raised his eyebrows and pondered with a serious face. It was the first time she had seen such a serious expression since meeting Cahill. ¡®What is the big deal about this¡­¡¯ Holly stared at him in astonishment. ¡°How about this?¡± Perhaps he had finally found a solution, his face brightened. ¡°What else are you thinking?¡± She felt uneasy whenever he was confident like this. Meanwhile, Cahill grinned at her, then the surroundings darkened. He pulled the robe he was wearing over his and Holly¡¯s heads. ¡°Can I do it now?¡± Holly couldn¡¯t even make a sound and just kept her mouth shut. She was speechless, not knowing what to say to an idiot who believed that if only their head were hidden, all her shame would disappear. The moment his eyes met hers, she found it difficult to breathe. Cahill¡¯s eyes twinkled in the dark like those of an innocent child. However, the thick heat settled down. ¡°It¡¯s not completely ineffective.¡± Holly said, wetting her dry lips with his tongue. In the darkness, only his face shone white while the beating of the heart was louder than ever. She couldn¡¯t tell if it was hers or Cahill¡¯s. Cahill¡¯s eyes followed her little movements intently. Catching her gaze, his tongue slipped into her mouth, and he let out a pitiful sigh. Perhaps reading her mind, the red tongue poked out again. Holly looked up at his expression and licked his lips with her wet tongue. She could feel his body twitch at the touch of her palm. Holly, who was always taken aback, was satisfied with his bewilderment. ¡®He said it was good that I asked him to do it first?¡¯ Holly pressed closer to him, scratching the roof of his mouth with the tip of her tongue. Cahill hesitated for a moment and sucked hastily, not wanting to let go of the tongue that had invaded his mouth. ¡°Ha-uh, ah¡­¡± Could it be because she was trapped inside the robe? She was out of breath more quickly than at other times, and her mind went hazy. A soft moan flowed from her throat, and she came to her senses belatedly and pushed his chest out. The wind slipped the robe covering their heads. ¡°Do more.¡± Cahill grabbed her disheveled hair and kissed her lips. Holly pushed his lips back with the palm of her hand. And before he grumbled, she lifted her skirt. The cold air brushed her bare legs and made her body tremble. ¡°Let¡¯s do it quickly before your men return.¡± She put the end of the dress she lifted into her mouth. ¡°¡­What are you doing?¡± Cahill asked blankly. ¡°I thought it would make me make less noise¡­¡± ¡ª If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 61 Chapter 61 As Holly pulled the cloth from her mouth and said so, Cahill continued to stare at her in disbelief. Then, he sat down on the floor. ¡°Your underwear is all wet.¡± ¡°¡­You¡¯re lewd.¡± He muttered with a dazed face and grabbed her thigh. ¡°I¡¯ll lick them all.¡± When Holly spread her legs at that signal, a bright smile spread across Cahill¡¯s face, and without hesitation, he buried his lips between her legs. ¡®Who is calling someone else racy?¡¯ A hot breath hit the sensitive area. Holly closed her eyes tightly in dizziness before opening them again. It felt like her underwear was being sucked in all at once. The hot, soft tongue licked her slit. Sucking on the cl*toris for a while, Cahill opened his mouth wide and exhaled a hot breath. The lewd lips rode up, and he put his lips together again and pressed against her pubic hair. ¡°Ah¡­¡± It was itchy, and more erotic than she could have imagined for his lips to be rubbed against the rough pubic hair. Holly felt the liquid pouring down her thighs. ¡°It¡¯s getting more wet.¡± Cahill¡¯s fingers pulled back her underwear and slipped into the damp hole. As he pressed his fingertips against the wet inner walls, her flesh clung to his fingers. Suddenly, he jumped up and rummaged through the pocket tied around his waist with an urgent hand. He then put the pill he found into his mouth and chewed it before a few pills from the barrel rolled on the floor. ¡°It¡¯s too wet, so let¡¯s just take it off!¡± He chewed down the pill and quickly ripped off her underwear, and he pierced through the bottom at once. The damp entrance opened easily but was narrow inside. ¡°Ah! Relax¡­ a bit.¡± When Cahill growled in agony, the corners of Holly¡¯s lips went up smoothly. Seeing his face contorted with impatience boosted her confidence. ¡°Huhp, huht¡­!¡± Immediately, hot, wet flesh wrapped around his pillar. Cahill, out of habit, stopped moving. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would finish before he could do anything. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ tighten, up.¡± Holly¡¯s strength was loosened from Cahill¡¯s pleas. While it got a little better, her inside was still cramped, so he grabbed her hips and moved her waist. The narrow hole gradually widened the space to fit him. ¡°I want to kiss you¡­¡± Seeing her lips biting her skirt, he licked her lips in regret. Instead, he restlessly kissed her cheek. ¡°I¡¯m bored of the forest. I hope to get out of here soon.¡± He spoke with a sad face and strongly raised his waist. ¡°Ah¡­!¡± Holly¡¯s mouth widened at the strong stimulation. As a result, the cloth she was biting on slipped out of her mouth. Cahill did not miss the opportunity as his eyes flashed, and he pulled her neck before swallowing her lips. A sweet moan passed through her mouth and dissipated. Instead of biting her skirt again, Holly clung to his lips. The wet lips made a muddy sound as they moved on and off several times. The lingering tongue came out and tangled in the air. ¡°Haaa, uht¡­ hng!¡± He grabbed Holly by the waist and stabbed her with his hard pillar. There was a continuous moan in her mouth. Correspondingly, Cahill¡¯s thrusting became faster and faster. Leaves from the swaying tree piled up on their bodies, but neither of them paid any attention. Holly wiped her bottom with a handkerchief soaked in the river water. It was just after she changed her clothes that Cahill¡¯s men returned. ¡°Awesome, really. Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± She clicked her tongue as she looked up at Adam¡¯s fed-up face. ¡®¡­As expected, he heard everything.¡¯ Somehow, the timing of their appearance was also very good, so she pretended not to notice Adam¡¯s gaze and hit the flint. The sparks attached to the dried leaves instantly increased in size. ¡°Oh, a real fire¡­!¡± Adam let out a small exclamation, forgetting his irritation. ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Cahill, who had been silently watching from behind, slightly pushed Holly to fan the flame. She readily gave him the spot, as he looked proud to step up to do something. ¡°Whoo¡ª¡± But when he opened his mouth, a cold wind swept through the area. Holly¡¯s sparks disappeared without a trace. ¡°Your Highness! What is this¡­?!¡± Adam realized whom he was blaming for attacking the fire and immediately shut his mouth. At the same time, Badin¡¯s face stiffened as he was skewering the meat with excitement at the thought of finally eating. There was even a slight murderous energy in him. As Cahill¡¯s shoulders dropped bewilderedly, Cahill glanced at Holly, who let out a deep sigh with wet eyes. He was trying to help, so she couldn¡¯t be angry. ¡°¡­I will take care of the fire.¡± And so, Holly turned over the snow-covered ground and rekindled the fire. ¡°So, didn¡¯t I tell you to listen to the class properly?¡± Even Adam, Cahill¡¯s follower, couldn¡¯t stand it this time. While she lit the fire, he kept Cahill from stepping out. When the fire finally got big enough to cook the meat, Badin put the skewer around the fire immediately. ¡°Holly, sit here.¡± Cahill, who had been depressed, looked at her and tapped the floor with his palm. His robes were spread on the floor. While Holly sat on top of the robe he had laid for her and stared blankly, Adam added additional firewood to keep the fire burning. ¡®Is this a bit comfortable?¡¯ Adam and Badin not only groomed the rabbits they caught but also got a lot of firewood. Holly smoked the fire to grill the seasoned meat, although there was an accident in the middle. ¡°Still, we are fortunate that there are many places to eat around here. I also brought fruit for dessert.¡± As the meat began to cook to some extent, Adam said with a relieved face and took out the harvest from his pocket. ¡°The purple berries on the other side are good to eat by lightly sprinkling them on top of the meat.¡± Holly, a little hesitant, glanced at the berries Adam had collected and opened her mouth. ¡°Is that so?¡± Adam was delighted, contrary to her worry that he would be harsh again. Then, she cut off the purple berries and put several in front. ¡°Thank you.¡± Holly smiled slightly, and Adam cleared his throat and turned away. ¡°I told you not to smile.¡± Meanwhile, Cahill grunted as he grabbed her cheek and turned it towards him. ¡®That must have been cooked.¡¯ Holly looked at the skewer in front of Badin and licked her lips. Her stomach, which was only filled with a few fruits, was already empty, so she moved her body, too. Badin must have known that the meat was cooked, so he quickly pulled out the skewer. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Said Badin, sharply opening his eyes. Cahill snatched the meat from his hand. ¡°I am your prince.¡± ¡°So?¡± Cahill pondered for a while at Badin¡¯s attitude, then spoke again. ¡°The forest seems to be very empty. Wouldn¡¯t it be okay to have an ice statue here?¡± It was quite intimidating this time, so Badin shut his mouth before he snatched the fish in front of Adam and put it in his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s mine¡­!¡± ¡°Want some?¡± Badin held out the meat with clear bite marks in front of Adam. He already knew Adam would reject it. ¡°¡­Fine.¡± While Holly was watching them, Cahill was nibbling on the meat. Peeling away the scorched part and tearing off a tender piece of flesh, he blew the meat and held it in front of Holly¡¯s mouth. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± ¡°Do I have to look at this every time I eat?¡± Adam muttered frustratedly, rolling his eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, go separately.¡± Seeing Cahill didn¡¯t even look in that direction and just replied nonchalantly, Holly also opened her mouth, ignoring Adam¡¯s cold eyes. A piece of meat that was cut to a size that seemed a little small fit in her mouth. As she caught his expectant gaze, Holly moved her mouth. ¡°How is it? Delicious?¡± Then, he asked with twinkling eyes. Anyone who saw it would think that it was the food he had prepared. Feeling that Cahill was cute, she smiled and nodded her head. ¡ª If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 62 Chapter 62 ¡°Delicious!¡± A bright smile spread across Cahill¡¯s face. ¡°Who made it?¡± Holly asked, looking back at Adam and Badin. Seeing her back, Cahill pursed his lips. ¡°Badin does some cooking.¡± Adam swallowed the food in his mouth and replied. As if the delicious food had melted his heart, the thorns were missing from his voice as he spoke to her. ¡®It¡¯s simple.¡¯ Holly smiled and turned her head away. While she didn¡¯t know how long this would take, it was better than having bad relationships with people who would be traveling together for a long time. ¡°Someone is coming.¡± As they were in the middle of eating, Adam opened his mouth in a tense voice as he put down the skewer with meat remaining. His hardened expression made Holly anxious as well. She glanced at him as she tossed the firewood she was carrying into the fire. ¡°Aren¡¯t the elves coming to meet you?¡± With her voice full of worry, Cahill held her hand from her side. Holly gazed back at him, shivering at the coldness that reached her head. As their eyes met, Cahill curled the corners of his eyes. ¡®Because Cahill is very strong¡­¡¯ His defenseless smile put her heart at ease. ¡®Besides, I now have Shiver.¡¯ Holly raised her hand and touched the forehead where Shiver¡¯s stem had touched. She felt that she was connected to the spirit. A small smile appeared on her lips. Cahill, who had been watching that from the side, gave her a disgruntled look. Seeing that she touched her forehead, he pulled her hand and pressed his lips against the back of her hand. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Holly asked, opening her slightly closed eyes and looking alternately between the back of her hand and Cahill. ¡°A mark.¡± Cahill replied with a proud expression, showing that he was proud of what he had done. ¡°A mark¡­?¡± ¡°If you call my name, I will come and fight for you.¡± Holly couldn¡¯t shut her mouth that was wide open in absurdity. It was clear that Cahill was copying Shiver. She pursed her lips as the corners of her mouth twitched. Though she thought it was childish, laughter escaped from her lips. ¡°You¡¯re really jealous of everything.¡± A sudden voice interrupted her laughter. Adam was staring at Cahill with his wide eyes as if surprised. Half was being sarcastic, half was genuinely surprised. ¡°You can rename me if you want.¡± On the contrary, Cahill stared at her as if he couldn¡¯t hear Adam¡¯s voice. Holly turned her head back to Cahill, and belatedly, she understood his words and smiled awkwardly. ¡°No, that¡¯s a bit¡­¡± Hearing her refusal, he drooped his shoulders, looking as if his world had fallen apart. Seeing his downcast face made her feel weak enough to give him anything he wanted. Still, no matter how much the parents see their son as an heir, they would be saddened if the name they gave him was changed. ¡°Tch.¡± Seeing Holly¡¯s determined gaze, Cahill clicked his tongue and contorted his face. And as if he had never whined before, he looked calm and ripped open the meat with his teeth. ¡°There¡¯s five.¡± Then, Adam turned his head, recalling a fact they had forgotten. ¡®Oh, he said someone was approaching.¡¯ She followed him, holding her breath. But Holly, with her normal abilities, couldn¡¯t hear anything, although she put her hands over her ears and focused on the sound. As her eyebrows gathered, it wasn¡¯t long before she heard the rustling of leaves. ¡°They¡¯re getting closer!¡± Startled, Holly pulled herself up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can keep eating.¡± When Cahill said in a friendly voice, holding her wrist, Holly slumped as her body fell onto the floor again. Then, he smiled happily as he held her hand. ¡°Adam.¡± ¡°Yes! I will deal with it, Your Highness.¡± Adam stood up with a proud face, thinking that accepting Cahill¡¯s order was a great honor. Then, just as he had said, five people jumped from the trees. Holly glanced at the pointy ears of the one in front of her. ¡®It¡¯s an elf!¡¯ The people who came to the party were elves. Compared to the people of Centuria, while their skin was pale and beautiful, she didn¡¯t think they were particularly more beautiful. ¡®Is it because of Cahill¡­¡¯ Holly glanced up, and Cahill met her gaze with puzzled eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but smile as if he was happy just looking at her. Holly turned her head back to the elves. ¡®I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good atmosphere, is it?¡¯ The elf¡¯s gaze at the party was sharp. Holly put down the skewer she was holding, as this didn¡¯t seem to be a place to continue eating. ¡°Why stop eating? Are you full already?¡± Cahill asked with a puzzled look. Enchanted by the lively voice that cut through the cold atmosphere, she raised her head and looked at the elves. ¡°How did humans get here?¡± The elf who stood at the front opened his mouth as a representative. The cold gaze passed one person after another and reached the bonfire. Holly winced and hid the twig she had been using to sift through the fire behind her back. ¡°If you start a fire in the forest, you will face the death penalty.¡± Hearing those words, she let out a low groan, haunted by the memories that came to her. As an elf, Layla ate only food that didn¡¯t touch fire, such as fruit and salad, while staying at Halidem. ¡®¡­The spirit wasn¡¯t the only thing to be careful of.¡¯ Her eyes rolled around incessantly at the atmosphere that was worse than she thought. Badin, who was heating up the meat that was too cold, was thinking of putting out the fire under the pressure of the elves. ¡°There is a difference between making a fire and lighting a fire. Unlike the elves who lived on the highlands, humans cannot survive the night in the mountains without fire.¡± Hearing Adam¡¯s protest against the elves, Holly¡¯s heart was heavy. She was the only one in the party who couldn¡¯t stand cold. ¡°I am not interested in human characteristics. If you set foot on our soil, you deserve to follow our rules.¡± The elf responded without even moving. It seemed that even if stabbed, not a single drop of blood would come out of the expressionless face. After his words, the elf glanced back, and the elves who received the signal tried to catch Holly and the others. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Adom hurriedly raised one hand to stop them, and with the other, he rummaged through his pocket and pulled out a box containing the token. The elf¡¯s eyebrows twitched at the frenzied action. ¡°This is a token the elder of the elves gave to our king as a sign of friendship.¡± As he opened the lid of the box and showed the token, the elf tried to take the whole box and check it, although Adam did not loosen his grip on her box. In the end, the elf had to lower his eyes to check the box¡¯s contents. ¡°Even so, it does not mean that you have not committed serious sins.¡± After examining the evidence, the elf raised his head again and said, staring straight at Adam. He still had a cold gaze, unwavering. ¡°I think we should talk to the elder.¡± Looking back at Cahill, Adam said with a face that was sorry. Seeing Holly¡¯s worried face, Cahill nodded reluctantly. The elves moved forward without hesitation, even in the dark forest. Holly and the party also moved around, surrounded by them. ¡°It¡¯s rather good that we don¡¯t have to wander in the woods.¡± When Badin whistled softly in front of the stone wall, she looked at him admiringly. Of the close to ten people, Badin and Cahill were the only two not caught in the atmosphere. ¡°Tell the elder that the criminals have been arrested.¡± With the representative elf¡¯s words, one of the elves guarding the door glanced at the party and ran inside. ¡°What shall we do now?¡± Holly snuggled close to Cahill and whispered. The sense of crisis that had been forgotten while walking slowly rose again. The next moment, he hugged her, who approached him as if telling her not to worry about the future. ¡°Adam will take care of it.¡± ¡°Not you?¡± ¡°He¡¯s the one who was assigned to do such a thing, right?¡± Saying so, Cahill fiddled with her waist and looked around. His nonchalant attitude forced Holly to relax. ¡ª If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 63 Chapter 63 ¡®I¡¯m really coming to Lauriue¡­¡¯ Holly glanced around with thrilled eyes. With the shape of the house varied, there were houses made of woven large banana leaves, and there were also huts made of wood. In addition, there was also a house made of stacked stones like the outer wall of a village. ¡°I wonder if there is an inn here, too¡­¡± As she glanced at the elves living among the thick roots that grew above the ground, Cahill¡¯s infinitely serious muttering came from above her head. ¡°Let¡¯s do as much as we can here.¡± When she looked up, he lowered his body and whispered coyly in her ear. ¡°I have brought the token they gave to the King of Eisen.¡± At that time, the elf who brought the party to the village voice came. ¡°So, is it a guest or a sinner?¡± Holly¡¯s eyes widened as she turned her head after hearing the unfamiliar voice. The elf was dealing with a young elf who seemed to be her age. ¡®¡­That elf is an elder?¡¯ Before seeing its true form, hearing the word elder, made Holly imagine a bearded old person with a cane. ¡®She¡¯s young.¡¯ She gazed at the elf with confused eyes, and their eyes met. ¡°Are you really human?¡± ¡°What?¡± Holly turned to Cahill in embarrassment at the elder¡¯s question. If it wasn¡¯t for him, she was an ordinary person by all appearances. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a human with such a high affinity, mother.¡± The young elf standing next to the elder also muttered as he stared at Holly. It was a strange tone. ¡®They both looked the same age¡­¡¯ She was surprised that they had a mother-son relationship. The young man stepping up looked Holly up and down and gave a nod. ¡°A person like you would be fine. I will take you as my sixteenth concubine.¡± Holly frowned at the elder¡¯s son¡¯s arrogant words. At the same time, cold air flowed from Cahill. Looking down, she saw that the ground was frozen beneath her feet. ¡°This is the Prince¡¯s lover! Have some respect.¡± When Adam yelled and stood in front of her, Holly looked up at her back, surprised. She didn¡¯t know that he, and not anyone else, would cover for her. ¡°I want to hear the woman¡¯s will?¡± Holly, startled by the gaze that was focused on her, instead of answering, went into Cahill¡¯s arms. Judging by the young elf¡¯s attitude, it seemed safe that he had the status of a prince. As Cahill also raised his arm and looped it around her to protect her, the face of the young elf suddenly distorted seeing the affectionate lovers. ¡°Yes. I heard that the Prince of Eisen started his adult journey.¡± The elder looked at Cahill with a more subdued look than when she first saw him. ¡°But I didn¡¯t know that he would be welcomed not as a guest but as a sinner¡­¡± The elder stared at them with narrowed eyes. The trailing words sounded uneasy. Adam, who acted as the party¡¯s spokesperson, also watched the elder¡¯s mouth with a nervous look. The elder, who was holding her chin with her hand, opened her eyes and pulled a corner of her lips. At first glance, it was a smile with a plan. ¡°Still, you¡¯re from a friend¡¯s country, so I can¡¯t be rude.¡± Despite the elder¡¯s words of generosity, Holly couldn¡¯t just be relieved. The elder¡¯s son looked at his mother and frowned in disapproval. ¡°I will not punish you.¡± ¡°Mother!¡± Her son exclaimed in a disgruntled voice at the elder¡¯s decision. Similarly, the elves who had gathered around to watch were also groaning, finding the decision surprising. The elder raised her hand, and it shut the mouths of the elves, including her son. ¡°Soon, the darkness will cover the whole mountain, so I¡¯ll arrange a place to sleep in the village.¡± The elder¡¯s son pursed his lips and revealed his feelings. He looked like an immature child. ¡®What is she thinking?¡¯ Holly studied the elder¡¯s face with suspicious eyes. Because of her twisted mouth, she couldn¡¯t believe it was a good intention. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± When Cahill stroked her waist, trying to ease her tension, Holly raised her head. Her eyes met his, and he kissed her lips softly. Holly, who naturally closed her eyes and accepted his kiss, was startled when she felt a gaze on the side of her cheek. She could see the elder¡¯s son glaring at the two with a distorted face. ¡®Let¡¯s shake it off for sure.¡¯ Grabbing Cahill¡¯s face as he was about to pull back and pull him back to her, she rubbed her lips against his. He hugged her straight away without surprise, and Holly winced further as his damp tongue licked her lips. When she peered over his shoulder and her eyes met Adam, he didn¡¯t argue as usual; perhaps he had sensed her intentions or was trying to save face for the Prince¡¯s lover in front of others. Cahill¡¯s tongue, not knowing anyway, gently cut between her lips. ¡°Stop.¡± Eventually, she pushed his lips with the palm of her hand. Cahill, who rushed at her excitedly, drooped the corners of his eyes, feeling sorry. Holly squeezed his hand tightly to appease him, who backed off meekly. ¡°I can¡¯t invite you because there are no free rooms in my house.¡± The elder¡¯s eyes were cold. It was clear that she was mindful of Holly¡¯s rejection of her son¡¯s advances. ¡®I¡¯ve even expressed deep affection in front of him, so I¡¯m sure his stomach is boiling.¡¯ Even though she felt apologetic for a moment, when she saw the arrogant elder¡¯s face, Holly quickly erased it. ¡°I¡¯d like to give you the stable, but you might not want to.¡± After staring at them for a while, the elder turned her back. ¡°A stable?! This is the one who will become the future King of Aisen!¡± Adam, Cahill¡¯s follower, clenched his fists in protest, but the elder didn¡¯t care. ¡®What a pity.¡¯ Holly muttered to herself and snorted. In any case, if it weren¡¯t for the elves who visited during their meal, they intended to spend the night in the woods. ¡°You have received great favor simply by not getting punished.¡± The elf who brought the party spoke disapprovingly. Nevertheless, he did not express any objection to the elder¡¯s statement that she would not punish them. ¡°We weren¡¯t supposed to come to Lauriue anyway? Let¡¯s just leave.¡± Adam, who had been ordered by King Aisen, hesitated as he alternated between elder and Cahill. However, it seemed that he was following Cahill¡¯s will in the end by fixing the backpack on his back. ¡°We¡¯re a close friend who even brought the token, so they can¡¯t do that.¡± At that time, the elder, who had been looking at the distant mountains as if ignoring Holly and the others, spoke again. She refused to give them a room to stay in despite saying they were a friend. This was terribly mean. ¡®If this is a friend, then I¡¯d rather have no friends.¡¯ Holly glanced at the elder and pouted. There were so many things she wanted to say, but she couldn¡¯t say anything in case it would harm Cahill¡¯s kingdom. ¡°Ah, right.¡± The elder clapped her hands, just realizing it. ¡°There must be a place in the village where there are spare rooms¡­¡± She ended her words and cast her gaze toward where the village elves stood. When Holly followed the elder¡¯s eyes and turned her head, her eyes widened as she saw the elf reaching the edge of the elder¡¯s gaze. ¡°Lyla.¡± The elder gestured toward the elf with dark brown eyes. The elves opened the way, stepping back from where they were standing. The elf, hesitant at the elder¡¯s call, looked around and slowly walked forward. ¡®Lyla¡­!¡¯ The familiar elf was Lyla, who had been her guest at Halidem. She once rescued her from being threatened by her debtors. She looked at Holly with a mixture of surprise and delight, perhaps recognizing Holly. ¡°Do you know each other?¡± As Holly and Lyla looked at each other, the elder asked with interest. However, Lyla, who was about to open her mouth when she saw her, shut her mouth before shaking her head. ¡°No. I was just surprised because this is the first time I¡¯ve ever seen a human with such a high affinity.¡± Holly¡¯s senses made her realize that she shouldn¡¯t reveal that she knew Lyla right now. Meanwhile, Cahill also didn¡¯t ask directly, looking at Holly with narrow eyes. ¡°There are a lot of empty rooms in your house. What about it? Could you give a room for our friend?¡± Laila glanced at Holly and hesitated. ¡ª If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 64 Chapter 64 ¡°What a pity. All of a sudden, staying at that crazy woman¡¯s house¡­¡± In the silence, the whispers of the other elves could be heard. ¡®¡­Crazy woman?¡¯ Holly asked herself and looked up at Lyla¡¯s face. The Lyla she knew was a good elf who was both graceful and merciful. ¡°What do you mean by pitiful? Didn¡¯t you hear that they are sinners?¡± When Lyla heard the gossiping elf get scolded by their friend, she raised her head and her eyes met Holly¡¯s. She was embarrassed but then turned her head away with a haughty face. ¡®Lyla said that among the elves, she is known for being an oddball.¡¯ Holly thought it was just that simple. Even though Lyla hadn¡¯t even answered yet, the elder turned away, thinking that she would naturally agree. ¡°Ah! I have something to ask you tomorrow, so please come to the mansion early in the morning. Lyla will guide you.¡± The elder was about to leave but looked back at Adam and said so. His face hardened with the elder¡¯s attitude, like trying to have him run errands in a very natural way. Even Badin, who had been standing with a calm face the whole time as if it was none of his business, frowned. ¡°Why should I do you a favor?¡± Cahill asked, tilting his head. ¡°Your ancestors used to help with difficult tasks whenever they came to Lauriue.¡± ¡°Do I have to do what they did?¡± Adam also nodded with the harsh answer. To think that they would let them work on necessary things without giving proper treatment. Nonetheless, the elder frowned, seemingly not understanding Cahill¡¯s attitude. ¡°Let¡¯s talk when the day is bright.¡± As the elder was about to open her mouth, Lyla stood in front of her. And she said, pointing with her glance at the moon half-obscured by clouds. ¡°Then, I think you will take responsibility for it.¡± After speaking one-sidedly, the elder turned away so quickly that a cold wind blew in as her son whined next to her. ¡°Come this way.¡± As Lyla spat out at her and the group and took the lead, Holly followed closely behind her. Lyla went deeper into the village. Shortly thereafter, Lyla stopped in her tracks. When she poked her head out from behind her back, there was a large cave in front. The entrance to the cave was large enough for a large bear to enter while standing. At first glance, the old trees on either side of the entrance looked like gatekeepers. ¡°My mansion is inside the cave.¡± The floor of the cave was evenly covered with soil, making it easy to walk. Lyla walked forward without hesitation, even in the dark cave. Soon, beneath her feet, in the ground, a spirit with a body elongated like a snake revealed its head. ¡®Lyla made a pact with the earth spirit.¡¯ Holly was glad that Lyla¡¯s spirit had helped her before, so she waved her hand a little. She followed Lyla¡¯s eyes as her spirit suddenly hurried somewhere. ¡°Come to think of it, Holly, you could see the spirits, right?¡± Lyla smiled thinly as she saw her spirit wrapped around Holly¡¯s ankle. It wasn¡¯t until Holly saw that smile that she realized that Lyla smiled a lot more often when they met at Halidem. ¡°Can I act like I know you now?¡± Holly glanced around and approached Lyla, whispering in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Because nobody comes this far¡­¡± She smiled bitterly as she stroked Holly¡¯s hair like she would treat a little one. ¡°Lyla. What happened? Your face is haggard¡­¡± Holly looked at Lyla¡¯s face with concern. Even though she was still beautiful, she was lifeless, unlike before. It was breathtaking and pitiful, like a flower petal that would fall off if touched. ¡°It¡¯s just. I haven¡¯t been able to sleep well lately.¡± Lyla said, stroking her cheek with the palm of her hand. Seeing her pretending to be fine made Holly more concerned. Still, even as Lyla rescued her from her debtors, Holly did not wonder about her circumstances. ¡®¡­It¡¯s rude to be interested in other people¡¯s affairs among elves, so I have to put up with it.¡¯ As Holly let out a sigh instead of asking more questions, Lyla looked at her with pleased eyes before taking a step back. ¡°You can go down here.¡± As they walked a little further inside, their path was blocked. After a moment of panic, she saw a hole in the floor in front of the wall. Inside was a staircase made of earth. ¡®What would an elf¡¯s house built underground look like?¡¯ A firm arm blocked Holly as she tried to step forward, excited with curiosity. ¡°I should explain first. ¡®Cursed House,¡¯ ¡®Crazy Woman¡¯. Where did that talk come from?¡± Holly¡¯s eyes widened as she raised her head to see the owner of the arm blocking her path. ¡°I can¡¯t keep you in such a dangerous place.¡± Cahill explained to her surprised face. She remembered how the elves in the village had called Lyla a ¡®crazy woman,¡¯ but it seemed that there was more gossip going around than she heard. At that, Holly looked worriedly, wondering if Lyla might be offended. Nonetheless, Lyla was looking at her with an intrigued smile. ¡°I wondered why you left Centuria¡­¡± Lyla¡¯s gaze turned to Cahill. ¡®I don¡¯t think she¡¯s offended. Thank God.¡¯ Holly let out a sigh of relief when she saw a laugh mixed with Lyla¡¯s tone. ¡°You¡¯ve met someone who really cares, Holly.¡± Her words make her face turn red. ¡®¡­It sounds like I¡¯ve eloped with Cahill.¡¯ Holly raised her eyes and glanced at Cahill, who was still scanning Leila with sharp eyes, probably because of the unanswered questions. First, she had to reassure Cahill, who thought Lyla could harm her. ¡°Lyla is not that kind of person, no, that kind of elf.¡± Cahill¡¯s expression darkened when Holly¡¯s words seemingly protected Lyla. ¡°Are you close?¡± A gasp escaped from Holly¡¯s mouth. Cahil¡¯s jealousy did not discriminate between race and gender. Behind them, Adam let out a sigh of disgust. It wasn¡¯t so bad as that had become Holly¡¯s daily routine. She rolled her eyes hatefully and took Cahill¡¯s arm. ¡°It¡¯s okay because you¡¯ll be with me no matter what happens.¡± As she clung to his arms to calm him, Cahill¡¯s sulky heart melted at once with the light touch. He smiled and hugged her, feeling good that she had approached him first. Similarly, Holly was relieved in his arms. ¡°I thought Holly knew human shame¡­¡± Adam, who was watching the scene from behind, clicked his tongue and muttered. Holly pressed her blushing face to Cahill¡¯s chest. ¡®¡­Did they say that you¡¯ll improve if you do anything many times?¡¯ She had already expressed her affection a few times, which was only awkward at first. However, the embarrassment was now reduced. ¡®It¡¯s fortunate that I can calm Cahill to this extent.¡¯ She decided to be a little more brazen. ¡°Yes. Even so, what about the rumors that this is a cursed house?¡± Regardless, Cahill was still persistent. Holly¡¯s efforts made him soften his tone though he didn¡¯t stop being wary of Lyla. ¡°That¡¯s right! We cannot take our prince to such a dangerous place.¡± When Adam also agreed with his words, Holly flinched as she looked into Lyla¡¯s sunken eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, you can go back.¡± Lyla sighed coldly instead of explaining her circumstances. ¡°Cahill, stop.¡± Holly said as she cupped Cahill¡¯s cheek. She was fine with leaving, but the other person was Lyla, her benefactor. Even though Lyla was pushed by the elder, she even invited them over to their house anyway. She couldn¡¯t make her feel uncomfortable doing such a favor. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lyla. Many things happened on the way from Centuria to here, so Cahill is worried about me.¡± As she hurriedly made excuses at Lyla, Cahill shut his mouth in displeasure. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of continuing to dig further through the vicious rumors. ¡°I understand if that¡¯s the case.¡± Lyla gladly accepted Holly¡¯s apology. ¡°But, how in the ground¡­¡± Holly, relieved, tried to change his mood. Though suddenly, Cahill¡¯s eyes sharpened and he pulled her towards him with a stiff face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Cahill?¡± ¡ª If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Holly asked as she was being dragged along as he pulled. ¡°I feel like a murderous energy over there.¡± Cahill looked at the bottom of the stairs fiercely and said so. At the same time, sharp chunks of ice formed in the air above his palms. ¡°Did the assassins follow you all the way here?¡± Holly asked with a tired face. While it wasn¡¯t scary with him by her side, it felt annoying as the assassins kept chasing them. The ice blocks that had been spinning on Cahill¡¯s palms like drawing a circle flew one by one to where his gaze landed. ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± ¡°No way. We¡¯re monitoring the entire mountain range. It would have been noisier if someone had broken in, just like when you came.¡± At the same time as he said so, Lyla denied it. She seemed embarrassed that this had happened in her mansion. In the meanwhile, the ice mass flew so fast that it could not be seen. Holly had to confirm the location by finding a hole in the floor. ¡°Wa, wait¡­!¡± Just then, an urgent voice came from the other side. Cahill no longer threw the ice as if the purpose was to pull his opponent out. ¡°Come out.¡± As his cold voice echoed through the cave, after a moment of silence, a man came out from the bottom of the stairs. He glanced at the top of the stairs and put on a relieved expression. ¡°Lyla, there you are¡­ aaacckk!¡± It was while the opponent who had been spewing murderous energy appeared Cahill raised the wind without hesitation. The dirt on the floor of the cave mixed with the snow and created a whirlwind. Beyond the blizzard, the man¡¯s eyes widened in fear. ¡°Wait. Didn¡¯t that person just call Lyla?¡± As Holly grabbed his arm, Cahill¡¯s wind weakened. Badin, who was watching the situation from behind, narrowed his eyes. ¡°Ten!¡± When the wind died down, Lyla¡¯s cry came. The spirit, who had been playing by rubbing its head against Holly¡¯s nape, flung itself between the man and the blizzard. As the soil mixed with the wind was being sucked in, it gathered in front of the earth spirit. What used to be an invisible dot swelled up to create a solid earthen wall. Holly¡¯s eyes widened. She had seen what happened to the spirit¡¯s earthen wall hardened beyond its limit. ¡°Lyla! Wait!¡± She stood in front of Cahill without realizing it. However, the body was immediately pulled back. Cahill was staring at her, frowning, as her eyes met his. ¡®¡­Is he angry?¡¯ Grabbed by Cahill, she was put right behind his back. Holly widened her eyes and put her hand on his chest. It was the first time she had seen Cahill get angry with her and not with anyone else, so her heart jumped. ¡°Wo, wow¡ªI¡¯m surprised.¡± Just then, a playful voice came from the other side. The man protected by a spirit was climbing the stairs. Wheat-colored hair, yellow eyes, and delicate features. Compared to the elves they had seen so far, the man had a generally dull impression. ¡°Who are these people?¡± He then glanced at Holly and the group and asked Lyla. Then, he wrapped his arms around Lyla¡¯s waist. Holly¡¯s eyes widened at the friendly look. ¡°This is the child I met while traveling on the continent.¡± The man was delighted with Lyla¡¯s answer. He was delighted and held out his hand to Holly. ¡°My name is Chase. Lyla¡¯s husband.¡± ¡°¡­Husband? Lyla, are you married?¡± Holly naturally grabbed Chase¡¯s hand and shook it in shock. In her eyes, Lyla looked as beautiful and strong as a flower that bloomed alone on a cliff. For some reason, it felt awkward to have someone by her side. ¡°After the trip.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a marriage that has been decided since childhood.¡± He added to Lyla¡¯s simple words. ¡°I was told to go on that trip with you, but you secretly went alone.¡± While Chase grumbled, glaring at her in disappointment, Lyla just laughed without replying. ¡°Well, since Lyla is the strongest spirit wizard, I¡¯m less worried.¡± Chase said in a proud voice as if bragging about himself. Holly remembered someone in his image and turned her head to her side. Cahill suddenly asked why she was staring at him and then curled his eyes. ¡°Do you want to do it?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± She fired right back at him sly words. While she was excited about the situation, she was reluctant actually to show it. ¡°¡­Not now.¡± After thinking for a moment, Holly added belatedly. Cahill¡¯s eyes lit up at her honest words. In the meanwhile, Chase¡¯s mouth didn¡¯t stop. ¡°You did very well choosing our house as a place to stay.¡± ¡°Can you call that a choice?¡± Adam spoke casually and looked at Badin. Unaware of the situation, Chase glanced at him and continued. ¡°Anyway, Lyla is the best elf in our village. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to meet a cool elf that would be something to talk about later? Keep an eye on Lyla because she will be the next elder.¡± ¡°The elder?¡± Holly gazed at Lyla with twinkling eyes, wondering if she had been such a wonderful person. If anything, she even had a thought that it would be good if the elder was changed quickly. ¡°Since ancient times, the four representative families have taken turns serving as elders. It just became the order of our family.¡± Unlike the excited Chase, Lyla added in a calm tone, as if she didn¡¯t care. ¡°Actually, the elder should have been Lyla now¡­¡± Chase huffed in annoyance. ¡°Chase.¡± Lyla interrupted him with a stern tone. Then, with a weary face, she pressed her eyelids with her palms. ¡°Watch your mouth. Other people get tired when they hear that kind of noise.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry.¡± He slumped at Lyla¡¯s scolding as his shoulders drooped before they followed Lyla, who started walking in front of her. ¡®By the way, what did Cahill¡¯s murderous energy feel like?¡¯ While she stared at Chase¡¯s back involuntarily, Holly turned around and saw that her eyes met his and she was startled. ¡°Come on! You may get lost.¡± Chase, who had been far away before she knew it, gestured. He looked energetic. Holly hurried on as he said, lest she got lost in the ground. The large space had several holes through which people could enter and exit. The hole was the entrance leading to each path. ¡°Are you here, Master?¡± A bearded elf came out from the nearest entrance and stood in front of Lyla. ¡°Elves get old, too.¡± Holly, who had been thinking the same thing in her mind, flinched. The elf named Albert looked at Cahill blankly. ¡°Lyla has guests, Albert.¡± Chase introduced the group to Albert in a bright voice, but he was only staring at Lyla¡¯s mouth. ¡®He¡¯s going to openly ignore me?¡¯ Holly looked at Chase, who bit his lip with his flushed face contorting, unknowingly. But he soon erased his hard expression and smiled. ¡°Prepare a room for the guests.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± With Lyla¡¯s words, Albert lowered his head in response. Giving the instructions, she then turned towards Holly. ¡°Stay as long as you want to stay and then go. Lauriue is not a place where you can come just because you want to.¡± Then, as if she had finished her business, she turned around before stepping into a different entrance from Albert¡¯s. ¡®¡­Is this the end?¡¯ Holly, who had not been introduced to the mansion or by Albert in front of her, glanced at Lyla¡¯s back with puzzled eyes. She saw Chase follow her and hug her around the waist. ¡°Follow me this way.¡± Albert led the group to a different entrance from the one where Lyla had disappeared. The narrow road was long enough to be a bit boring. By the time Badin started to yawn, Albert, who was guiding them in front, stopped walking. ¡°Meals are served in the dining room downstairs.¡± Hearing that, Holly¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You mean there¡¯s another room down here¡­?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She had seen buildings with rooms in the basement a few times though this was the first time that there were floors below it. Holly suddenly felt uneasy, as if she was standing on the dirt covering a hole. ¡°This mansion was built by the head of the family three generations ago with the help of spirits.¡± ¡ª Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Albert, noticing that Holly glanced at her feet with anxious eyes, spoke first. For an elf who lived longer than a human, three generations ago would be a very long time ago. ¡°Is it because they borrowed the power of the spirit? It is incredibly spacious.¡± Perhaps Adam had been waiting for his turn too, he spoke. ¡°But, why did they make it in such a complicated shape? To prevent an invasion?¡± He tried to solve his curiosity that she couldn¡¯t ask Lyla through the butler, Albert. ¡°I heard that the spirit at that time was deeply impressed by the ant nest.¡± Albert answered without discomfort, perhaps because he was a little kinder than Lyla, or because they were guests. Meanwhile, Adam shut his mouth as if he didn¡¯t want to ask more after hearing that. Albert smiled benevolently and stepped aside the next moment. Behind him were three wooden doors that seemed to have been patched together in the shape of an opening. ¡°This is it.¡± ¡°Your Highness. Please go in first.¡± Adam opened the innermost door and gestured like a clerk at a fine dining restaurant. ¡°Woman, this way¡­¡± ¡°Holly will share the bed with me.¡± When Albert tried to take Holly alone, Cahill clung to her while she took his hand, which was hanging from her back. ¡°It would be easier to just leave them alone.¡± Adam waved his hand with a tired face. ¡°All right. Rest then.¡± At that, Albert didn¡¯t say anything more and just turned around and disappeared. ¡°I¡¯m going to like the elf a little.¡± Badin, who was also annoyed by being involved with people, muttered, looking at Albert¡¯s back with eyes that seemed to like him. He then turned his head away as if he had been doused with cold water. ¡°I¡¯ll do it here.¡± Badin held onto the doorknob of the room closest to where he was standing. It was clear that his mind was already on the bed in the room. As the other party¡¯s eyes focused on him, he hurriedly entered the room, fearing that someone might catch him. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll rest in the room across from Badin. Please don¡¯t call me at night.¡± Adam sighed quickly and opened the door. He seemed to want to get away from Cahill and Holly as soon as possible. ¡°We had a hard time today. Rest well, and see you tomorrow!¡± Missing the chance to say goodbye to Badin, Holly hurriedly spoke before Adam went inside. Adam, who was about to disappear into the room, looked at her with startled eyes. ¡°Thank¡­¡± ¡°Why are you looking at Adam?¡± Adam, who tried to answer Holly with an awkward expression, quickly shut up and stepped away. ¡°Then, you¡¯re not going to look after your party?¡± ¡°Your party is me.¡± ¡°What about Adam and Badin?¡± ¡°Disruptors?¡± As she glanced up, Holly saw that Badin and Adam¡¯s door were already closed, and she hurriedly opened the remaining door and pushed Cahill in. ¡°Don¡¯t be like that. It¡¯s true that the two of us got a little more comfortable with them together.¡± She was afraid that they would abandon Cahill and side with his cousin, as Badin once jokingly said. Cahill stared at Holly with eyes full of things to say. ¡°Alright.¡± However, her eyes widened at his innocent answer. ¡°I thought you would say no, but you don¡¯t?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t do it if you tell me not to.¡± Holly shut her mouth, not knowing what to say. Cahill said as he kept glancing at Holly as if he had something to say. ¡°I had no intention of embarrassing you before.¡± As he spoke in a small voice that was barely audible, he looked like a depressed child. Meanwhile, Holly stared at him and put her hand on his chest and pushed him away. ¡°Holly?¡± He meekly backed up as she did. Soon the door hit his back, and Holly clung to him as if she was going to climb on top of him as she put her thigh between Cahill¡¯s legs. Cahill, worried as if something was missing, spread his legs wide with his crotch resting against her thigh. Holly, who was dumbfounded by what he did, immediately lifted her knee and pressed his flesh hard. ¡°Haa, Holly¡­¡± When he gazed at her anxiously, Holly looked into his eyes and smiled before running her hand down his chest. Following the line of his abs that she could feel through his clothes, she slipped her hand into Cahill¡¯s belt. Damp, hot air enveloped her hands. Holly closed her hands and squeezed down on his pillar. It was already inflated and was half standing. She then raised her thumb and gently scratched the tip. ¡°Ha, uht¡­ Holly, tongue.¡± Cahill contorted his face as if he was thirsty. At his words, Holly stuck out her tongue as he wanted without teasing him and he greedily sucked her tongue. Holly sat on Cahill¡¯s stomach and mingled her tongue with his. Every time he took a hot breath, his back moved by itself. Neither of them took off their clothes, so the cloth rubbed each other¡¯s private parts. ¡°Haa¡­¡± Her lips were burning from how much he bit and sucked on it. As she gasped and pushed away, he licked her cheek instead of her lips. Holly, who was avoiding him by raising her head, noticed something and flinched. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t want to do it?¡± She hesitated, looking back and forth between Call and the head of the bed. There was no way she didn¡¯t know hihow desperate it was for him after she heated him up first and then said no. ¡°Because that bothers me¡­¡± A lion¡¯s head was carved in the middle of the head of the bed on which they lay. The red eyes looked like jewels, and it was terrifying to see them twinkle once. ¡°It seems like it¡¯s watching us.¡± Holly glanced at the statue with a puzzled look. At that, Cahill frowned and glared at her lion eyes. ¡°¡­Shall I pull it out?¡± ¡°What¡­?¡± He was already pulling out the sculpture¡¯s eye as he said that. ¡°Cahill! Why would you break things in someone else¡¯s house!¡± Holly pressed on, lowering her voice in case anyone heard. Cahill made a cry as if it was unfair to be scolded. ¡°It¡¯s just a colored stone anyway.¡± ¡°Huh, really? How do you know that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired of training to tell the difference between real and fake since I was little.¡± Holly was at a loss for words at his confident words. ¡°Still! Just because something is cheap doesn¡¯t mean it has no value.¡± She knew he would ask what kind of sophistry it was. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll put it back on. Okay?¡± However, he responded calmly and returned the stone to its original place though the stone just fell on the bed as it was. Cahill, watching Holly¡¯s eyes, lifted the stone again and put his tongue where it was supposed to be inserted. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She asked, taken aback by his behavior. Cahill tilted his head as he looked at her thinking why she was asking about something obvious. ¡°It will fall, so I have to put it on.¡± To put saliva on something to stick it on. She saw the boss of Halidem do that to seal the lip of the letter though it wasn¡¯t something a noble would do. Besides, wasn¡¯t he a royal family higher than nobility? ¡°Why won¡¯t you stick?¡± He looked incomprehensible as the drool-soaked stone fell back onto the bed. ¡°It won¡¯t stick with saliva.¡± As Holly replied in an absurd tone, Cahill, thinking about something, raised his lips. ¡°Well. If it were sticking together with saliva, you and I would have already stuck together¡­ right?¡± While he looked regretful that he couldn¡¯t do that, Holly raised her hand and touched her cheek, where his tongue had just been licking. ¡°Though didn¡¯t you hear something just now?¡± Holly¡¯s face grew serious at Cahill¡¯s question. ¡°Why? Do you feel murderous energy again?¡± At the question, he stared at her face, which had changed in an instant, then pressed his hand against her cheek. ¡°¡­What?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Because you¡¯re cute¡­¡± Then, he kissed Holly¡¯s pouty lips. ¡°So, what did you hear?¡± Holly asked, pushing Cahill¡¯s lips. He narrowed his brows as if he didn¡¯t know how to explain. ¡°Hmm, the sound of the stones collapsing? And the sound of the wind, the sound of stones falling to the floor¡­ also¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She held her breath as she listened to Cahil¡¯s words, but she had the illusion that her body was moving away from him. ¡®It¡¯s not an illusion!¡¯ ¡ª Chapter 67 Chapter 67 The moment she realized something, Holly¡¯s body suddenly went down. Cahill wrapped his arms around her head and waist as she also swallowed a scream and hugged him tightly. ¡°Uht!¡± Soon, she felt a blow, as if her body had hit somewhere, as Cahill stroked the back of her head. Lifting her head at the touch, Holly looked at him on the floor. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°When I was young, I fell from the top of the castle bare, so yes.¡± He slowly lifted his upper body and brushed the dust off Holly¡¯s clothes. ¡°You¡¯re a prince, but why did you live like that?¡± Seeing that he just shrugged at her question, it somehow felt like he was reluctant to talk about it. ¡®Perhaps an assassin¡­?¡± A well-founded guess passed through Holly¡¯s mind. ¡°What were you thinking that you looked like you were going to cry like that?¡± Seeing her face, Cahill scratched the back of his head in trouble, and he hesitantly spoke. ¡°Badin¡¯s older brother was being so nasty that I stole his prized underpants and tried to hang them on the top of the castle, but my foot slipped.¡± Holly¡¯s mouth dropped open, hearing the story of a situation that was more childish and shabby than she could have imagined. As she looked at him pathetically, he averted his gaze and cleared his throat. ¡°Where is this anyway?¡± She got off Cahill¡¯s body and slowly looked around. It was a wide hallway surrounded by old bricks. The only places Holly was guided to in Layla¡¯s house were the central area and hallway though it all looked like it had been dug out of the dirt. ¡°Shall we explore?¡± ¡°It¡¯s someone else¡¯s house?¡± ¡°The only entrance is over there.¡± When she freaked out, he pointed over their head. The stone bed that was making her back uncomfortable had split in half and was serving as a door. ¡°Ordinary people cannot go back there. We need to find another door.¡± ¡°You are not an ordinary person.¡± Cahill smiled broadly, finding it good that Holly recognized his abilities. Even though it was an underground space, the surroundings instantly turned white, like when lightning struck. ¡°We don¡¯t even have to walk around a lot.¡± ¡°What?¡± As she gazed at his outstretched arm, there was a faint light that shimmered at the tip of his finger. Holly¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Who is it? Let¡¯s go and ask if there is a way out.¡± With his ability, he could leave the place they just fell into, but he had a strong desire to explore the secret space. When Holly made eye contact with him, Cahill rolled his eyes and gave a meaningful smile. ¡°What? What were you thinking?¡± Seeing his happy expression, she suddenly felt a surge of uneasiness. ¡°No, I was wondering if they could have heard all the sounds if they were under the bed¡­¡± It occurred to her that her moan might have echoed in this hallway. Holly¡¯s face turned red. Cahill glanced at her face and got troubled. ¡°Remember what I said before, Holly?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± She asked, tilting her head curiously, afraid that he would say another nonsense. ¡°You need to get rid of the aftermath.¡± Holly¡¯s mouth fell open at Cahill¡¯s reply. ¡°Let¡¯s get it done beforehand so you don¡¯t have anything to be ashamed of.¡± ¡°What are you saying to kill people like that!¡± As she freaked out, he stared at her with a strange expression. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to kill them¡­¡± Hearing that, Holly shut her mouth. ¡°You can¡¯t take life for granted, Holly.¡± Cahill spoke urgently. Then, he excitedly patted Holly¡¯s cheeks, who had a troubled face. ¡°We can give them some money and threaten them. You would have nothing to be ashamed of if you couldn¡¯t see them right in front of you, right?¡± ¡°¡­Okay. Let¡¯s just go.¡± She let go of his hand that was stroking her cheek and hurriedly moved away, feeling strange to hear something right from him, who always seemed to be missing something. ¡°Wait.¡± Cahill, who was smiling while watching her back, pulled her arm. His hand brushed her shoulder and reached behind her back. Holly narrowed her eyes as she was cradled in his chest. ¡°Ah¡­¡± It suddenly became tight, and her body was not uncomfortable. It was only then did she realized that her clothes were half off. ¡°Done. Let¡¯s go now.¡± Cahill ran her eyes over Holly¡¯s body and smiled contentedly before taking her hand and leading her. ¡°Rewards for exploring are good¡­¡± Standing at a dead end, Cahill muttered, touching his chin. His gaze rested on the wider bed than was in the room. ¡°Is this another room?¡± Holly looked around. The three sides of the bedroom were tightly packed with bricks. ¡°There is no door?¡± She answered as she groped the stone wall for the door. ¡°Maybe we opened a secret passage?¡± Her heart skipped a beat when she got herself involved in an adventure she had only heard about in old stories. ¡°Then, it¡¯s a space just for us.¡± Cahill, grinning, hugged Holly and fell onto the bed. Unlike the hard stone bed in the room, the bed was soft enough for the two of them to be completely submerged. ¡°It¡¯s too uncomfortable to suck in that position either.¡± As he slid his hands down her neckline and massaged Holly¡¯s breasts, he put his other hand behind her back and loosened the string he had tightened himself. Cahill pulled down her baggy clothes, exposing her breasts. Her breasts gently swayed in the air by his hands, looking like sweet pudding. Cahill gulped and opened his mouth to bite her breast. Her pungent scent filled her nostrils. When she wrapped her palm around the back of his head and pulled him, the upright tip was sucked into a deeper place. ¡°Ha-uh¡­¡± Cahill hurriedly slipped his hand into Holly¡¯s panties. The moist entrance swallowed his fingers without resistance. As he thrust his fingers in and out, the friction made the inner walls hotter. ¡°Cahill, stop¡­¡± Holly pushed Cahill¡¯s chest out. She then put her hand down and grabbed his waist. ¡°Put it in.¡± Holly¡¯s hand was rubbing his tight front. Cahill took a deep breath and pulled down his pants. It was the moment when he was about to insert the tip, which had bounced, escaping his pants, and thrust it into her. ¡°Seria will come a little later.¡± Someone¡¯s voice came through the wall. Cahill looked at Holly, who had hardened and frowned. It seemed that it wasn¡¯t just her who had heard it. ¡°That¡¯s Lyla¡¯s voice.¡± She whispered softly into Cahill¡¯s ear without even realizing it. He glanced at Holly, his arms around her neck and his head raised. Seeing her stare, he belatedly nodded. ¡°Again?¡± The next voice heard was that of Lyla¡¯s husband, Chase. Holly held her breath and couldn¡¯t take her eyes off the wall where the sound came from. ¡°It was late at night. Your friend¡¯s house is on the river, a long way from here.¡± ¡°The elder handed me a guest in front of the village elves. There¡¯s a lot I want to say about it, and I¡¯m sure she would be curious about the human guests.¡± The voice came closer as if they were in the same room. ¡°Well. She is a curious woman.¡± Chase¡¯s voice was full of displeasure. He didn¡¯t seem to like Lyla¡¯s friend, Seria. ¡®¡­Seria is an elf with a similar personality to Ennie.¡¯ It reminded her of Ennie, her childhood friend and co-worker of Halidem. ¡®I¡¯m sure everyone is doing well, right?¡¯ Holly thought of the people she knew in Centuria one by one and shook her head to shake off her longing. Meanwhile, Cahill was gazing at her with puzzled eyes. ¡®I¡¯m not going back to Centuria anymore.¡¯ Holly promised herself and smiled at Cahill, wanting to tell him that it meant nothing. ¡°Maybe this is Lyla¡¯s couple bedroom?¡± He glanced at her with a quizzical look and set his teeth on the nape of her neck. ¡°Aht! It hurts¡­!¡± As she whispered through her teeth, the cold fingers ran down her stomach. Only then did Holly realize that she was lying naked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Where are the clothes again¡­?! What if Lyla and Chase come in!¡± Holly stared at the wall where the sound came from, terrified. The bricks were firm without any disturbance. ¡ª Chapter 68 Chapter 68 ¡°If they see what we do, they¡¯ll go out again.¡± Cahill spoke as if it was no big deal. Then, he licked Holly¡¯s skin with his tongue for a long time. ¡°If you¡¯re so anxious, should I cover you with a blanket?¡± She was troubled by his words. Unlike the robe that could only cover their heads, blankets could hide their entire bodies. She didn¡¯t think it would be as embarrassing if only her feet were out. ¡®It¡¯s not that adults can¡¯t understand each other¡­¡¯ When she nodded, Cahill quickly covered her with the blanket. The two¡¯s eyes met in the dark blanket. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it remind you of that time?¡± She remembered the first time she met Cahill, when she hid in Cahill¡¯s bed to avoid the Torimas gang, who came to visit her instead of her parents, and when she first did with him. The two were so close that it seemed like a long time ago. Holly smiled seductively and wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°May I?¡± As she copied exactly what he had said at the time, Cahill¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I¡¯m good at it.¡± Her smile grew thicker. Cahill¡¯s eyes glistened like those of a beast at her provocative seduction. As he pushed his pillar in without hesitation, Holly¡¯s neck bent as he dug deep in an instant. He pulled back slowly, catching his breath. ¡°Aahh¡­¡± The pillar swelled inside. Holly groaned at the overwhelming sensation pressing against her inner walls. ¡°By the way, Chase. Why were you there?¡± Lyla¡¯s voice rang faintly in her ears. ¡°It¡¯s late at night, so I¡¯ve been looking for you though you¡¯re nowhere in the mansion. So, just in case, I came out and waited.¡± Cahill pushed himself hard again like a nail into her. Holly¡¯s head was filled with thick pleasure. She frantically groped her hand and hugged him by the shoulder. ¡°I see.¡± The conversation on the other side of the wall continued, but now, they could hear nothing. After a rough night, Holly managed to lift her sore eyelids. After blinking a few times, the blurry vision became clearer. ¡°You woke up?¡± Perhaps he had been watching her while she was asleep, so he immediately spoke to her. She turned her eyes to look at him. It was because her whole body was so numb that she didn¡¯t want to lift a single finger. ¡°I think I will die of hunger.¡± Holly whined as her body drooped. To say something so weak to someone¡­ it was unimaginable before meeting Cahill. Cahill, who had been staring at her blankly, suddenly smacked his lips. ¡°You only think of doing that when you see me, don¡¯t you?¡± When she glared at him with narrow eyes, he lifted his body with a grim expression at that pouting tone before he started to knead Holly¡¯s body. ¡°Be careful. You can¡¯t even put a finger on me.¡± He didn¡¯t stop kneading her even though her expression looked upset. Eventually, after some time had passed, Holly, who felt much better, asked. ¡°But where is this place?¡± It was a familiar mud wall, but it looked a little different from the first room they entered. ¡°Adam¡¯s room.¡± Holly, who was looking around, flinched at Cahill¡¯s answer. ¡°What about Adam¡­?¡± ¡°I thought he was hungry, so I asked him to find something to eat.¡± It was clear that Adam had been kicked out. ¡®I¡¯m sorry, Adam.¡¯ She didn¡¯t know if it was early in the morning or early in the morning, but he sent an apology to Adam, who had been kicked out after a good sleep. ¡°If you¡¯re really tired, shall we rest all day today?¡± The voice was very hopeful. Shaking her head, she didn¡¯t know if he might let her rest though she had work to do more than anything else. ¡°The elder told you to come.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not the kind of person who anyone can order to come or go.¡± Cahill lifted his chin with an arrogant gaze. He looked princely after a long time. ¡°We¡¯re in a relationship where we give and receive what we need. There is nothing good about being bad.¡± He said nothing to the soothing words. Even the youngest of his friends knew that the kingdom was more important than his own feelings. ¡°Let¡¯s listen to it, and if it seems dangerous or difficult, let¡¯s quietly run away.¡± Holly rubbed her lips against his cheek in praise. Cahill, with a sullen expression, turned his head. He meant to do it on his lips as well. She gladly kissed him on the lips as well. It was not until long after that that they left the room. Holly stepped cautiously downstairs to the dining room. ¡°They¡¯re still eating.¡± There, she saw Badin and Adam already at the table and hurried her steps. Tak¡ª As she looked around at the sound of something crashing, Cahill was holding a woman¡¯s wrist. Her arm was towards Holly. ¡°Are you really human? Maybe a monster covered in human skin¡­¡± When the woman stretched out her arms with a look of disbelief, he frowned and grabbed her arm. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me carelessly.¡± Cahill warned in a cold voice. The woman¡¯s face turned white as she struggled with her whole body to free her grasped arm. It was Lyla who sorted out the uncomfortable situation. She passed the three frozen people and took the top seat. Lyla put a napkin on her lap before looking at the people standing there. ¡°Why are you standing there? Sit down.¡± The next moment, the woman freaked out as if she had been burned and ran to Layla¡¯s side. Even with teary eyes, she did not forget to glare at Cahill, feeling resentful for being frightened by humans. ¡°What? Why are sinners roaming around your mansion at will?¡± With the woman¡¯s frantic question, Lyla stared at her. The woman¡¯s eyes widened as she looked, with a puzzled expression, at her. ¡°No way, Lyla, you¡ª¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re thinking that, but they¡¯re a guest requested by the elder.¡± Lila intercepted the words like she had read the woman¡¯s mind. ¡°A guest?¡± The woman narrowed her eyes and asked again. Scanning the party¡¯s faces one by one, she saw Cahill and blushed. It seemed that his eyes were so sharp that she couldn¡¯t bear to look at him properly. Holly sneaked up to Cahill¡¯s side and crossed her arms. ¡°Yes. I said it at everyone¡¯s gathering, didn¡¯t you hear?¡± Lyla¡¯s eyes dimmed as she looked at her. The woman who had been sighing at Cahill with a sunken face flinched at the piercing gaze. ¡°Ah, yes. I went home early because I was afraid that the sinner had come to town.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes. As you know, my spirit is weak¡­¡± The woman drooped her shoulders, showing her fallen spirit. Lyla, who had been staring at her, turned her head to Holly. ¡°This is my friend Seria. And this is Holly, and this is the guests of the Eisen Kingdom.¡± Lyla uttered so insincerely and began to eat. Immediately, Holly and Cahill¡¯s eyes met. It was because Seria was the name they heard across the wall. ¡°I am Adam. This is Badin, and this is our Prince¡¯s.¡± Holly then realized that she hadn¡¯t introduced her party to Lyla either. However, Lyla didn¡¯t even raise her head, as if she wasn¡¯t interested. ¡°¡­Prince?¡± In the meanwhile, Seria looked at Cahill with dazed eyes. Seeing her narrowing her brow, Adam stood up and stood beside Holly. ¡°And this is our Prince¡¯s lover.¡± When Adam¡¯s first attempt to keep Holly away from Cahill had failed, this time, it seemed he was trying to keep the woman from paying attention to Cahill at all. ¡°Lo, lover¡­?¡± Repeating the word, Seria looked back and forth between Cahill and Holly. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s a very, very deep relationship.¡± As Adam smiled brightly and spat out the words forcefully, Seria¡¯s face contorted. She ran her eyes up and down Holly and snorted. ¡®¡­What?¡¯ Holly frowned at her in a bad mood. ¡°Oh, you two were lovers! No wonder¡­¡± A bright voice spread through the subdued atmosphere. Chase gazed at Holly and Cahill with twinkling eyes and put his hands together. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You go well together! Not as much as us!¡± Then, he smirked and leaned toward Lyla. Holly smiled awkwardly and glanced at Cahill. It was the first time someone had put the two together and said that way. ¡ª